not_o necessary_a nor_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v many_o reason_n to_o which_o he_o add_v divers_a example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v he_o believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o particular_o make_v use_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o every_o bishop_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n whereof_o one_o regard_v his_o flock_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v by_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o people_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v oblige_v when_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n require_v it_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a truth_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o act_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n by_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o charge_n bishop_n be_v then_o as_o prince_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n for_o the_o preserve_v a_o universal_a peace_n 55._o statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus-nobis_a say_v st._n cyprian_n ac_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 314._o qua_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi nee_n nos_fw-la cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntate_fw-la svi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la dr._n barrow_n show_v after_o this_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o shall_v acknowledge_v one_o visible_a head_n eccles._n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o confederacy_n which_o submit_v every_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o a_o entire_a body_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v dr._n barrow_n believe_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o tenet_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o work_n twelve_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o that_o divine_a have_v spread_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v with_o great_a care_n although_o after_o a_o manner_n very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a this_o last_o author_n have_v object_v for_o instance_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n dr._n barrow_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o st._n augustine_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o creed_n 3_o it_o be_v fair_o suppose_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o of_o outward_a government_n 4._o that_o one_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o make_v profession_n to_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o joynt-opinion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n last_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretic_n doctrine_n all_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o faction_n 5._o that_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n because_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o explain_v this_o article_n in_o any_o manner_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o christian_n like_v to_o what_o have_v be_v since_o as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o this_o opinion_n favour_v the_o independent_n so_o afterward_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o these_o man_n after_o which_o he_o draw_v divers_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o position_n as_o that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v establish_v on_o good_a foundation_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n although_o some_o other_o church_n will_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o subject_n can_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n in_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o this_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o care_n as_o dr._n barrow_n make_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v schism_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o establish_v a_o political_a union_n among_o divers_a church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o only_a every_o church_n ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o enjoy_v in_o peace_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o content_v itself_o to_o condemn_v dangerous_a error_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o assist_v with_o counsel_n the_o other_o church_n when_o they_o have_v need_v thereof_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o 34_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rest_n be_v brief_o explain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n have_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n mark_v in_o a_o little_a advertisement_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n these_o sermon_n be_v not_o simple_a explication_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o author_n have_v explain_v the_o article_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o find_v therein_o and_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o each_o text_n he_o show_v first_o how_o much_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o two_o follow_v what_o faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o just._n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o explain_v justification_n by_o faith_n he_o afterward_o prove_v in_o four_o sermon_n successive_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o ten_o and_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o to_o the_o 20_o the_o author_n
more_o than_o 10000_o volume_n they_o be_v force_v to_o refuse_v considerable_a sum_n from_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n and_o cardinal_n mazarine_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o buy_v '_o they_o but_o cromwell_n oblige_v the_o heir_n to_o sell_v they_o for_o much_o less_o than_o they_o be_v worth_a to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o ireland_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n tom._n in_o imitation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n army_n who_o after_o the_o victory_n at_o kinsale_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o rebel_n in_o 1603._o 1800_o l._n sterling_a that_o be_v more_o than_o 7000_o crown_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o same_o university_n dr._n parr_n after_o that_o give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o the_o person_n good_a work_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ardmach_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o open_v his_o body_n to_o embalm_v he_o they_o find_v a_o strange_a membrane_n thick_a and_o very_a fat_a which_o be_v like_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o omentum_fw-la and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o peritonaeum_fw-la a_o little_a below_o the_o diaphragma_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o membrane_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o stomach_n that_o no_o diet_n injure_v he_o dr._n bernard_n a_o divine_a print_v after_o his_o death_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o english_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 18.4_o and_o 2._o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n 6.2_o and_o of_o the_o word_n former_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n three_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o celebrate_a archbishop_n because_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o know_v but_o a_o part_n and_o even_o some_o but_o the_o title_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v many_o other_o imperfect_a write_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v print_v that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o form_n of_o miscellany_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o read_v by_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o bookseller_n beyond_o sea_n that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o print_v this_o work_n a_o appendix_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o usher_n life_n where_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o dr._n heylen_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n where_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o english_a church_n second_o the_o letter_n which_o compose_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o equal_a importance_n there_o be_v some_o of_o pure_a civility_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o news_n other_o where_o the_o archbishop_n declare_v he_o have_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v certain_a book_n on_o which_o he_o raise_v query_n the_o solution_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o collection_n other_o wherein_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o particular_a affair_n and_o of_o certain_a useful_a thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o ireland_n the_o three_o letter_n contain_v the_o project_n of_o a_o work_n of_o william_n eyre_n a_o learned_a cantabrigian_a he_o propose_v to_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n against_o jos._n scaliger_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o masorethe_n be_v invent_v a_o long_a time_n before_o st._n jerom_n and_o to_o remark_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n slip_v in_o there_o he_o design_v this_o in_o 1607._o and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o accomplish_v it_o as_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o buxtorf_n and_o cappel_n have_v drain_v the_o subject_n and_o treat_v more_o of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o project_n there_o be_v ten_o letter_n and_o eleven_o opinion_n of_o usher_n and_o samuel_n ward_n upon_o the_o collection_n and_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usher_n write_v to_o this_o last_o in_o 1608._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o collection_n of_o the_o english_a and_o greek_a canon_n contain_v only_o those_o of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o of_o five_o provincial_a council_n after_o which_o be_v join_v thereto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n this_o appear_v chief_o by_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n junior_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a canon_n dedicate_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o salones_n in_o dalmatia_n regulas_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la antea_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la modùm_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la 150_o pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la constantinopolin_n convenerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la ordine_fw-la numerorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la capitulo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 165._o sicut_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o graeca_n auctoritate_fw-la digessimus_fw-la cum_fw-la sancti_fw-la calcedonensis_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la subdentes_fw-la in_o his_o graecorum_n canonum_fw-la finem_fw-la esse_fw-la declaramus_fw-la harmenopulus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n reckon_v twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a twenty_o five_o of_o that_o of_o ancyra_n fifteen_o of_o neocaesarea_n nineteen_o of_o gangre_n twenty_o five_o of_o antioch_n and_o sixty_o of_o laodicea_n that_o amount_v just_a to_o 164._o which_o with_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o follow_v according_a to_o dionysius_n the_o five_o national_a one_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o amount_v just_o to_o 165._o second_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n they_o have_v have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v they_o after_o some_o of_o the_o national_a one_o but_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n usher_n doubt_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o add_v to_o this_o collection_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o that_o of_o ephesus_n because_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la cite_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o issidore_n be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o tilius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n before_o dionysius_n junior_a as_o he_o witness_n in_o his_o preface_n but_o be_v in_o some_o confusion_n he_o reprint_v the_o same_o anew_o with_o addition_n place_v before_o they_o the_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a have_v finish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o there_o also_o add_v the_o sardick_n canon_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o he_o have_v not_o insert_v before_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o sardick_n canon_n add_v by_o dionysius_n and_o ferrandus_fw-la examination_n after_o the_o year_n 530_o they_o be_v unknown_a even_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n do_v not_o compose_v his_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o great_a council_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n neocesarea_n nice_n gangre_n antioch_n laodicea_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o carthage_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o sardis_n of_o which_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v see_v they_o attempt_v in_o vain_a the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a usher_z afterward_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o roman_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o be_v this_o version_n of_o dionysius_n except_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n or_o some_o other_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o as_o usher_n prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a collection_n of_o issidore_n and_o by_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n there_o be_v no_o more_o council_n in_o the_o roman_a collection_n
perfect_a and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o those_o mean_v who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o edition_n in_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n opus_fw-la integrum_fw-la unless_o these_o word_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o divers_a place_n addition_n which_o the_o author_n have_v make_v 1._o for_o to_o conceive_v well_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o original_a and_o consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n scarce_o dare_v appear_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v see_v open_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o time_n divers_a philosopher_n attack_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o boldness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n who_o can_v refute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o defend_v christianity_n with_o sufficient_a eloquence_n this_o be_v what_o lactantius_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-fr sort_n literatorum_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la defensioni_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o have_v name_v minucius_n faelix_fw-la tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n quia_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la nostros_fw-la idonei_fw-la peritique_n doctores_fw-la qui_fw-la uchementer_fw-la qui_fw-la acriter_fw-la errores_fw-la publicos_fw-la redarguerent_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ornate_a copioseque_fw-la desenderent_fw-la provocavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la penuria_fw-la ut_fw-la auderent_fw-la scribere_fw-la contra_fw-la ignotam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la this_o scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n make_v many_o heretic_n to_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o seduce_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n the_o corruption_n be_v much_o great_a pleasure_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o ecclesiastic_n there_o appear_v enmity_n and_o division_n and_o because_o bishop_n be_v rich_a and_o considerable_a they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v bishopric_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o assume_v a_o tyrannical_a authority_n these_o disorder_n always_o increase_v until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o great_a head_n as_o usher_n show_v be_v too_o evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o famous_a author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o frightful_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o age_n it_o increase_v particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n iii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n in_o dcvi_o and_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenick_n bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n describe_v this_o phocas_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o age_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o a_o holy_a monk_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n several_a time_n why_o he_o have_v make_v phocas_n emperor_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o last_o answer_v he_o because_o i_o have_v find_v none_o worse_o this_o history_n true_a or_o false_a marks_z the_o horror_n people_n have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o phocas_n usher_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v during_o some_o age_n but_o in_o his_o childhood_n boniface_n according_a to_o he_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o establish_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n yet_o there_o be_v assembly_n hold_v and_o courageous_a person_n find_v that_o oppose_v the_o progress_v of_o certain_a tenet_n who_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o general_n and_o pope_n in_o particular_a among_o which_o our_o author_n seek_v for_o antichrist_n as_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v a_o council_n compose_v of_o cccxxxviii_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o the_o year_n dccliv_o at_o constantinople_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o proceed_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_v it_o and_o reestablish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o dcclxxxvii_o these_o canon_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n as_o our_o archbishop_n show_v by_o divers_a english_a author_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n do_v the_o like_a in_o dccxciv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o as_o that_o oâ—_n nice_n in_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n alix_n entitle_v dissertatio_n de_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quorumvis_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la expendendis_fw-la at_o paris_n 1680_o in_o 8_o vo_z charlemain_n write_v himself_o against_o image_n and_o send_v what_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v have_v his_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o who_o have_v approve_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o pope_n to_o learn_v religion_n from_o any_o one_o adrian_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o charlemain_n who_o he_o endeavour_v even_o to_o refute_v the_o image_n be_v adore_v at_o rome_n as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a lewis_n the_o meek_a to_o convocate_v in_o dcccxxv_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o paris_n who_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o image_n and_o condemn_v their_o worship_n they_o even_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o by_o jeremy_n bishop_n oâ—_n sens_n and_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o order_n to_o treat_v mild_o of_o this_o affair_n fear_v that_o in_o resist_v too_o much_o they_o shall_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o obstinacy_n whence_o he_o will_v not_o recede_v in_o dcccxxxiii_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o meek_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o the_o rumour_n run_v in_o france_n that_o gregory_n the_o four_o be_v onward_o in_o his_o way_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o excommunicate_a lewis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o prince_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o will_v return_v himself_o excommunicate_v usher_v beside_o relate_v divers_a other_o example_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n see_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n send_v from_o rome_n bless_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tours_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n there_o be_v also_o remarkable_a word_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o dccccxcii_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o only_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o charity_n nor_o wisdom_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o statue_n or_o as_o a_o idol_n from_o who_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o expect_v than_o from_o a_o marble_n si_fw-mi caritate_fw-la destituitur_fw-la solaque_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la inslatur_fw-la &_o extollitur_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedens_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la caritate_fw-la fundatur_fw-la nec_fw-la scientia_fw-la erigitur_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la statue_n tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la responsa_fw-la petere_fw-la marmora_fw-la consulere_fw-la est_fw-la if_o this_o principle_n of_o arnulph_n be_v true_a it_o be_v requisite_a the_o defendor_n of_o pope_n discover_v by_o what_o wonder_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o learning_n although_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o oftentimes_o both_o together_o vsher_n then_o show_v how_o that_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v much_o resist_v which_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o range_v among_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n rabanus_n maurus_n bertram_n john_n scot_n erigene_n and_o several_a other_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v mr._n arnauld_n and_o claude_n in_o their_o dispute_n
the_o gaul_n the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o exhort_v he_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o have_v sentiment_n conformable_a to_o a_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v still_o of_o their_o letter_n add_v eusebius_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v victor_n with_o eagerness_n enough_o among_o these_o bishop_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brother_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v among_o the_o gaul_n maintain_v also_o that_o one_o sunday_n must_v be_v celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o he_o advertise_v victor_n with_o much_o gravity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n whole_a church_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v a_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o bom_n find_v in_o this_o affair_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o ground_n 1._o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o this_o excommunication_n will_v undoubted_o have_v act_v with_o more_o haughtiness_n against_o victor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v their_o superior_a whereas_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mildness_n which_o mark_v well_o that_o they_o contest_v not_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o use_n he_o make_v thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n not_o be_v of_o consequence_n enough_o according_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o and_o that_o victor_n do_v well_o to_o use_v this_o rigour_n because_o blastus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o asiatic_n will_v have_v introduce_v judaism_n under_o this_o pretence_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n in_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o quartodecimal_a heretic_n 4._o that_o irenaeus_n himself_o have_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o church_n must_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o from_o every_o part_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la to_o this_o episcopius_n reply_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o be_v very_o respectful_a if_o victor_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acerbius_fw-la perstringere_fw-la be_v not_o invent_v to_o express_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o if_o these_o bishop_n can_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o their_o judge_n a_o pretend_a sovereign_n and_o infallible_a shall_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o decision_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n justify_v not_o the_o proceed_n of_o victor_n see_v the_o asiatic_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o a_o necessary_a observance_n and_o which_o shall_v precise_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o day_n that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o victor_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o on_o sunday_n if_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o proof_n thereof_o believe_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o have_v not_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o professor_n answer_v the_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n because_o we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o thorough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o character_n which_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v acknowledge_v apostolical_a thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v bishop_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o stop_v at_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o great_a which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o city_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o empire_n principalitas_fw-la potentior_fw-la and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o divers_a province_n negotiate_v there_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v thither_o irenaeus_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o since_o that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o a_o city_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o place_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n will_v agree_v to_o abandon_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o bom_n often_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o episcopius_n of_o cite_v he_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n where_o st._n augustin_n be_v secretary_n and_o another_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o this_o bishop_n also_o assist_v both_o which_o prohibit_v the_o draw_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n whether_o they_o regard_v the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o very_a bishop_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o this_o canon_n destroy_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o permit_v ecclesiastic_n to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o judgement_n have_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v and_o say_v all_o unanimous_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o privilege_n thereupon_o these_o deputy_n relate_v three_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o carthage_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n where_o not_o find_v these_o three_o canon_n they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o quality_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o three_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o pretension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n the_o exception_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n prohibit_v but_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o pope_n innocent_a to_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n submit_v all_o their_o decree_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n be_v suppose_v but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o those_o of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v defective_a see_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v his_o history_n be_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n cite_v in_o that_o of_o calcedonia_n and_o in_o st._n ambros_n st._n augustin_n and_o jerome_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o historian_n 3._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o supposition_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o other_o pope_n before_o zozime_n as_o julius_n speak_v who_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v convince_v
of_o falsehood_n as_o also_o by_o leo_n and_o by_o innocent_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v several_a proof_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n write_v to_o damasus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o synod_n of_o africa_n where_o after_o several_a high_a title_n which_o this_o prelate_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o synod_n have_v reserve_v every_o sentence_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o his_o see_n in_o honour_n of_o bless_a peter_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o 6_o council_n have_v prohibit_v to_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o they_o only_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v slight_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o africa_a who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o refute_v the_o first_o objection_n episcopius_n relate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n viz._n it_o be_v order_v that_o when_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o joint_o with_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o his_o affair_n that_o if_o they_o will_v appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v carry_v their_o appeal_n but_o before_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o before_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o order_v in_o affair_n which_o respect_v bishop_n if_o any_o one_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o rome_n or_o without_o the_o diocese_n let_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o africa_n the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 207_o write_v to_o pope_n celestin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o original_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o see_v that_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v relate_v we_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o give_v no_o more_o so_o slight_o audience_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v hence_o to_o you_o and_o that_o you_o no_o more_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o we_o see_v you_o may_v easy_o mark_v that_o this_o have_v be_v thus_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o council_n be_v willing_a to_o prohibit_v from_o such_o appeal_v the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o laic_n by_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v this_o prohibition_n to_o give_v place_n in_o the_o affair_n which_o regard_v bishop_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n among_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reestablish_v precipitate_o or_o unlawful_o by_o your_o holiness_n let_v therefore_o all_o refugé_fw-fr be_v take_v away_o from_o bad_a priest_n see_v there_o be_v no_o canon_n which_o have_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o that_o those_o of_o nice_a have_v as_o well_o submit_v the_o inferior_a clerk_n as_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v prudent_o and_o just_o judge_v that_o every_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o happen_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o each_o province_n where_o there_o be_v priest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n capable_a of_o examine_v wise_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o affair_n and_o of_o constant_o maintain_v it_o especial_o since_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o who_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n or_o to_o the_o general_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o god_n may_v sufficient_o inspire_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o affair_n but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v at_o constantinople_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o all_o those_o that_o 207_o bishop_n have_v be_v defective_a but_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n know_v that_o some_o canon_n be_v miss_v in_o copy_n of_o particular_n embrace_v this_o occasion_n to_o make_v three_o canon_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o sardis_n to_o pass_v for_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o julius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o get_v athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n re-establish_v in_o their_o see_z but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o when_o these_o bishop_n have_v receive_v it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o outrageous_a letter_n assemble_v themselves_o into_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o unanimous_o a_o civil_a answer_n in_o appearance_n but_o full_a of_o irony_n and_o menace_n say_v sozomene_n to_o which_o socrates_n add_v that_o they_o severe_o reprehend_v julius_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v law_n from_o he_o in_o banish_v some_o person_n from_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o have_v banish_v novatus_n from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o stephen_n to_o pope_n damasus_n most_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v suppositious_a because_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v find_v in_o isidonus_fw-la mercator_fw-la who_o have_v attribute_v several_a other_o letter_n to_o damasus_n and_o one_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o baronius_n acknowledge_v false_a but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o their_o crime_n in_o africa_n flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o re-establish_a they_o again_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o this_o unknown_a stephen_n be_v oppose_v famous_a st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o treat_v pope_n stephen_n with_o contempt_n enough_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n 5._o the_o term_n of_o not_o receive_v slight_o and_o unlawful_o the_o communion_n the_o african_a ecclesiastic_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n mark_v not_o according_a to_o episcopius_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v a_o right_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o necessary_a formality_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o father_n of_o carthage_n express_v themselves_o thus_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n violate_v the_o canon_n but_o that_o he_o often_o do_v with_o much_o temerity_n and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n as_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o priest_n apiarius_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n though_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o sardis_n which_o the_o deputy_n of_o zozime_n will_v suggest_v as_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a iii_o the_o three_o fact_n which_o episcopius_n allege_v be_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o patriarchship_n to_o who_o equal_a privilege_n be_v give_v with_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o ancient_a rome_n will_v have_v the_o precedency_n in_o council_n before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v transport_v thither_o the_o imperial_a seat_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o new_a rome_n and_o erect_v into_o a_o patriarchiate_a by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n compose_v of_o 150_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o 28_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o ecumenick_n council_n which_o be_v that_o of_o calcedonia_n the_o objection_n that_o our_o catholic_n make_v against_o these_o canon_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o be_v relate_v especial_o see_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v clear_v this_o fact_n
york_n and_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o army_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v secure_a we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o the_o author_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o that_o those_o three_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o province_n for_o all_o be_v never_o at_o any_o of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v too_o numerous_a if_o every_o one_o have_v go_v thither_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n some_o monk_n have_v think_v that_o bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n but_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o first_o pagan_a hierarchy_n be_v establish_v by_o maximinus_n after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v much_o more_o antient._n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o author_n show_v that_o its_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o baronius_n maintain_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o quae_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la say_v these_o father_n in_o communi_fw-la coneilio_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la significare_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la observare_fw-la debeant_fw-la to_o this_o he_o join_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o certain_a head_n and_o expound_v in_o a_o few_o word_n particular_o the_o three_o de_n his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n our_o bishop_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n cease_v grow_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n who_o will_v leave_v the_o army_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v constrain_v to_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n constantine_n offer_v to_o dismiss_v all_o the_o soldier_n that_o desire_v it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n may_v fear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v abandon_v his_o army_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v with_o pagan_n which_o can_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o christianity_n so_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o prevent_v this_o accident_n in_o suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n such_o christian_a soldier_n as_o quit_v the_o service_n iii_o after_o have_v 88_o show_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o island_n be_v after_o this_o council_n to_o that_o of_o rimini_n although_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o we_o still_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o prelate_n of_o england_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o because_o constantine_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o assemble_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n this_o emperor_n shall_v forget_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o proclaim_v caesar._n 3._o because_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o and_o at_o those_o of_o sardis_n and_o rimini_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o nice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o this_o latter_a this_o be_v grant_v dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n therefore_o he_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o canon_n but_o make_v the_o long_a stay_n upon_o 95._o three_o which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o four_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o be_v too_o difficult_a either_o because_o it_o require_v more_o haste_n or_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v it_o too_o long_o there_o must_v at_o least_o be_v three_o present_v and_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o this_o canon_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v establish_v after_o a_o contestable_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o create_v difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v a_o bishop_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o conservation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n several_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n to_o establish_v to_o elect_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o the_o synodal_n letter_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o meletian_a bishop_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n name_v the_o bishop_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o brother_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o which_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o right_n of_o nomination_n which_o they_o have_v since_o deserve_o lose_v by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o which_o they_o can_v recall_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n which_o will_v never_o be_v add_v our_o author_n and_o which_o even_o those_o who_o strive_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o defend_v its_o right_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v then_o the_o right_n of_o oppose_v the_o choose_a person_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v as_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n if_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o who_o be_v oppose_v judge_v that_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v against_o he_o be_v just_a they_o proceed_v against_o the_o accuse_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o a_o new_a nomination_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o author_n expound_v thereby_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 12_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o popular_a election_n not_o to_o mark_v the_o preferment_n of_o some_o one_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n already_o ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o some_o church_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o if_o any_o one_o complain_v of_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v the_o provincial_a synod_n judge_v thereof_o and_o if_o this_o synod_n revoke_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o bishop_n every_o one_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o hold_v provincial_a council_n twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o autumn_n our_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o ordinary_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o procedure_v any_o other_o tribunal_n than_o the_o provincial_a synod_n except_o in_o place_n who_o ancient_a custom_n be_v different_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a canon_n so_o that_o all_o strange_a jurisdiction_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n maintain_v it_o bold_o against_o the_o pope_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v
that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v a_o right_n of_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n see_v they_o have_v no_o less_o privilege_n than_o those_o of_o africa_n for_o fear_v this_o canon_n shall_v be_v contradict_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v have_v a_o more_o extend_a jurisdiction_n the_o council_n make_v another_o which_o intimate_v that_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o when_o difference_n shall_v arise_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n shall_v decide_v they_o there_o be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n three_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o canon_n 1._o a_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishopric_n as_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 2._o a_o secure_v those_o of_o other_o church_n against_o invasion_n 3._o to_o put_v out_o of_o contestation_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stop_v at_o it_o but_o the_o other_o chief_o the_o second_o be_v much_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v a_o much_o more_o extend_a jurisdiction_n than_o that_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o see_v it_o reach_v over_o three_o province_n name_v in_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o here_o be_v divers_a remark_n which_o we_o shall_v pass_v over_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o without_o dispute_v about_o word_n dr._n sillingfleet_n show_v by_o this_o canon_n and_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v already_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n over_o egypt_n and_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o governor_n name_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n some_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v only_a that_o which_o common_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v because_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n have_v no_o other_o metropolitan_a but_o he_o and_o depend_v immediate_o of_o he_o but_o though_o this_o authority_n be_v as_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v it_o be_v patriarchal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n such_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v under_o he_o no_o metropolitan_n and_o who_o receive_v immediate_o the_o appeal_v of_o divers_a province_n dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n provincial_o confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o remit_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o egypt_n the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o other_o province_n the_o arian_n shall_v draw_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o fear_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v draw_v too_o much_o hatred_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o he_o be_v name_v alone_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n be_v add_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o these_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v abuse_v several_a church_n aspire_v to_o the_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o name_v only_o upon_o occasion_n pretend_v that_o its_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n have_v 16._o the_o boldness_n to_o falsify_v the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o it_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o principal_o propose_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o exception_n render_v the_o law_n more_o contestable_a in_o unexcepted_a case_n so_o the_o province_n which_o be_v not_o except_v in_o this_o canon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o provincial_a synod_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a authority_n whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n ought_v peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v this_o right_n see_v they_o never_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n have_v never_o have_v the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitan_o or_o british_a bishop_n he_o have_v not_o convocate_v they_o to_o his_o assembly_n at_o rome_n none_o of_o their_o synod_n have_v be_v call_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o british_a province_n have_v the_o right_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o govern_v themselves_o independent_a of_o every_o other_o church_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n who_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o carping_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n and_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o particular_o against_o f._n martin_n notwithstanding_o these_o same_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a over_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o it_o reach_v not_o any_o far_a and_o divers_a doctor_n be_v refute_v who_o have_v pretend_v the_o contrary_n 112._o mr._n schelstrate_n be_v particular_o oppose_v who_o in_o the_o second_o dissertation_n of_o his_o antiquitas_fw-la illustrata_fw-la have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o patriarchal_a power_n upon_o all_o the_o west_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n 3._o in_o receive_v appeal_n and_o decide_v '_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n mr._n schelstrate_a grant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n show_v even_o that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o milan_n without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o damasus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n indeed_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n extend_v not_o unto_o milan_n but_o comprise_v only_o 5_o province_n or_o 70_o bishop_n some_o call_v these_o province_n thus_o marsi_n compania_n thussia_n vmbria_n and_o marchia_n and_o other_o thus_o latium_n valeria_n tuscia_n picenum_n and_o vmbria_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extend_v further_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n syricius_n to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v cite_v where_o the_o latter_a be_v declare_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o illyria_n but_o our_o author_n show_v at_o length_n that_o that_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v thus_o to_o oppose_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o extend_v his_o diocese_n too_o far_o upon_o which_o there_o be_v remark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o though_o the_o library_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consecrate_v not_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o marsian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o rencounter_n but_o to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o act_v joint_o the_o people_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o their_o order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lxviii_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o pope_n as_o his_o equal_a exhort_v he_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v also_o two_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o adversary_n not_o very_o considerable_a we_o shall_v not_o stop_v at_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a 2._o
the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o convocate_v council_n but_o within_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o on_o certain_a singular_a occasion_n other_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o these_o council_n as_o when_o aurelian_a permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o assemble_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o paul_n of_o samosatus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o chief_a 97._o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o sentiment_n very_o different_a from_o he_o who_o then_o be_v upon_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o this_o city_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n damasus_n write_v twice_o 37._o to_o constantinople_n with_o much_o fervour_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o maximus_n but_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o theodosius_n justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o gregory_n and_o nectairus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ask_v if_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o this_o bishop_n mr._n schelstrate_n say_v after_o father_n lupus_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o right_n of_o decide_v all_o thing_n consult_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o italic_a diocese_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n send_v their_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o damasus_n dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o respect_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o st._n ambrose_n preside_v without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_n of_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n to_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a council_n mr._n schelstrate_n relate_v some_o example_n of_o bishop_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v at_o some_o roman_a council_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o extraordinary_a rencounter_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n no_o more_o than_o that_o council_n of_o western_a bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o milan_n arles_n rimini_n sardis_n and_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v their_o patriarch_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o divers_a diocese_n and_o the_o provincial_n or_o patriarchal_a synod_n convocate_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o patriarch_n this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n 66._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o this_o city_n assemble_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o garnier_n show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n but_o no_o more_o for_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n by_o these_o appeal_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o free_a choice_n that_o party_n can_v make_v for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n but_o juridical_a appeal_n from_o a_o inferior_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a one_o it_o have_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n of_o a_o common_a approbation_n to_o make_v other_o agree_v or_o that_o bishop_n intermedle_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o without_o pretend_v to_o end_v they_o with_o authority_n our_o author_n bring_v 128._o a_o example_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n who_o meddle_v with_o a_o dissension_n at_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n but_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v several_a time_n send_v legate_n throughout_o all_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o â—em_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_n be_v to_o that_o he_o add_v here_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o pretension_n be_v from_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n to_o re-examine_a some_o cause_n in_o divers_a province_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o thence_o of_o send_v legate_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n by_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o west_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n who_o write_v some_o year_n ago_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la causis_fw-la allow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o cccxlvii_o year_n viz._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n no_o example_n of_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o it_o be_v beside_o object_v that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o superior_a beside_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o may_v signify_v another_o thing_n except_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o diocese_n more_o large_a than_o his_o brethren_n dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v some_o more_o reason_n of_o mr._n schelstrate_v of_o small_a consequence_n and_o relate_v some_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 80._o of_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o press_v hard_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o violate_v or_o to_o reveal_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a oblige_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v end_v 134._o this_o controversy_n our_o prelate_n show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o thence_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n see_v this_o council_n have_v establish_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o see_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n dr._n stillingfleet_n examine_v the_o design_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n as_o follow_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o two_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o some_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o have_v this_o judgement_n reverse_v in_o the_o east_n because_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v very_o strong_a there_o he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a he_o desire_v that_o his_o process_n may_v be_v reverse_v and_o show_v by_o letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n thereupon_o julius_n athanasium_fw-la have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o examine_v this_o cause_n by_o
judge_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o judge_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o information_n they_o have_v take_v against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o west_n receive_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n into_o their_o communion_n those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v extreme_o affront_v at_o it_o there_o be_v many_o complaint_n on_o each_o side_n and_o at_o last_o the_o two_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constantine_n agree_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o sardis_n to_o decide_v this_o difference_n there_o go_v bishop_n to_o it_o from_o all_o part_n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o depose_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o council_n the_o eastern_a will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o withdraw_v to_o philippopolis_n where_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o sardis_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n notwithstanding_o continue_v their_o session_n and_o make_v new_a canon_n to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o discipline_n establish_v at_o nice_a be_v manifest_o violate_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v injustice_n do_v to_o the_o depose_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v re-examine_a this_o affair_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o renounce_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o make_v divers_a canon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o iii_o the_o iv._o the_o v._o which_o concern_v the_o revisal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v first_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v grieve_v by_o the_o sentence_n he_o shall_v be_v grant_v a_o revision_n our_o author_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o its_o common_o believe_v that_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v some_o affinity_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o author_n discover_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o tyre_n he_o also_o remark_n that_o to_o obtain_v the_o revision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o convocate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v this_o new_a examination_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n make_v a_o innovation_n in_o this_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v the_o right_a of_o review_v these_o sort_n of_o cause_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v it_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o revise_v the_o process_n and_o to_o add_v assistant_n judge_n to_o they_o as_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o do_v beside_o this_o the_o four_o canon_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o vacant_a bishopric_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o shall_v undertake_v to_o examine_v anew_o a_o process_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n thereupon_o the_o five_o canon_n signify_v that_o if_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n worthy_a of_o revise_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o re-examine_a but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a the_o judgement_n pronounce_v shall_v stand_v this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n make_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o new_a in_o this_o authority_n without_o which_o these_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v useless_a thus_o de_fw-fr marca_n and_o he_o who_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o pope_n leo_n have_v establish_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o a_o authority_n give_v by_o a_o particular_a council_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a this_o authority_n have_v change_v nature_n so_o much_o that_o now_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n found_v upon_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n 2._o these_o canon_n do_v not_o give_v this_o bishop_n the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n in_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o transport_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o a_o revision_n which_o the_o emperor_n enjoy_v before_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v the_o power_n of_o so_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o protection_n which_o constantius_n grant_v the_o arian_n party_n engage_v it_o thereunto_o 3._o these_o canon_n can_v justify_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v carry_v cause_n to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n because_o they_o return_v the_o second_o examination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n itself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o this_o council_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o that_o it_o receive_v marcellus_n to_o the_o communion_n he_o who_o before_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o also_o afterward_o even_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o 6._o the_o decree_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n against_o that_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o first_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o some_o year_n after_o as_o our_o author_n show_v iv._o arianism_n be_v spread_v every_o where_o and_o afterward_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o isle_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v arian_n and_o pelagian_n in_o those_o age_n our_o author_n 145._o undertake_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o these_o suspicion_n and_o afterward_o describe_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n afford_v no_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v supply_v they_o by_o digression_n he_o immediate_o refute_v i_o know_v not_o what_o modern_a author_n who_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o fact_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o stay_n after_o that_o 150._o there_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o history_n until_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v at_o nice_a and_o vain_o oppose_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a think_v they_o can_v not_o better_o save_v themselves_o than_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n they_o also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n arius_n with_o theones_n and_o secondus_fw-la his_o friend_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n sign_v as_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o under_o equivocation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v see_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n relate_v they_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr p._n 447._o and_o the_o follow_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v large_a in_o reflection_n draw_v from_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o address_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o express_v themselves_o almost_o as_o the_o orthodox_n of_o that_o time_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a moreover_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v be_v not_o make_v on_o design_n to_o justify_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o get_v those_o of_o the_o arian_n condemn_v but_o to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o these_o confusion_n without_o take_v any_o party_n whereas_o the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o public_a against_o the_o arian_n without_o reprehend_v any_o thing_n whatever_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o our_o author_n have_v not_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n which_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n
gregory_n of_o nyssa_n 672._o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v baptism_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o life_n the_o first_o order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a which_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a and_o the_o three_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o that_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n 681._o concern_v voyages_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o undergo_a slight_o these_o sort_n of_o pilgrimage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v as_o supposititious_a but_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a here_o priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 714._o after_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o treves_n eccles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o itharius_fw-la he_o have_v write_v several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v come_v to_o we_o some_o accuse_v he_o this_o day_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o basilide_a and_o martion_n but_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a pursue_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n as_o of_o a_o notable_a heretic_n which_o have_v make_v mr._n du_fw-fr quesnel_n believe_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v corrupt_v this_o conjecture_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n will_v be_v of_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v often_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o same_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o manner_n that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o catalogue_n which_o place_v priscillian_n and_o matronian_n his_o disciple_n in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n furnish_v 734._o we_o with_o a_o fine_a example_n say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n judge_v he_o write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v condemn_v jovinian_a and_o all_o his_o sectator_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v supposititious_a because_o he_o there_o relate_v a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n 747._o be_v enter_v say_v this_o bishop_n into_o a_o church_n of_o a_o village_n in_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v find_v a_o veil_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v paint_v where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v but_o since_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n to_o bury_v a_o dead_a body_n with_o this_o veil_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n epiphanius_n add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o some_o church_n picture_n that_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o use_n be_v general_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v disapprove_v it_o although_o without_o reason_n according_a to_o he_o for_o i_o believe_v continue_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n demand_v of_o we_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n after_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v those_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age._n seque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n be_v a_o old_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o very_o authentic_a the_o xxxiv_o canon_n and_o the_o xxxvi_o have_v give_v much_o exercise_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v the_o one_o forbid_v to_o light_a wax-candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o other_o painting_n in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v several_a exposition_n on_o these_o passage_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o open_a day_n but_o continue_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o discipline_n and_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v in_o use_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o xxxv_o canon_n prohibit_n woman_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o night_n in_o churchyard_n because_o often_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o in_o secret_a commit_v great_a crime_n the_o lx_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o party_n which_o wrest_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o history_n of_o paphnusius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o this_o egyptian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o oblige_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v unmarried_a and_o abstain_v from_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v espouse_v before_o their_o ordination_n although_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v he_o maintain_v that_o this_o yoke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chastity_n of_o woman_n in_o danger_n i_o believe_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n upon_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n that_o this_o doubt_n proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o that_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v some_o hurt_n to_o the_o present_a discipline_n than_o of_o any_o solid_a proof_n but_o these_o person_n shall_v consider_v that_o this_o regulation_n be_v pure_o a_o discipline_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v always_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n the_o author_n show_v that_o it_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o only_o acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a monument_n of_o this_o council_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o decree_n touch_v easter_n and_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n he_o consequent_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n to_o st._n sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o pretend_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o tenet_n since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n that_o the_o most_o reasonable_a catholic_n make_v the_o depositary_n of_o these_o tradition_n and_o authority_n some_o time_n declare_v for_o the_o arian_n some_o time_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o for_o a_o three_o
the_o pope_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sentiment_n they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o that_o gregory_n who_o despise_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v himself_o with_o angel_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n these_o good_a man_n without_o doubt_n speak_v with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o blacken_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v introduce_v anew_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n will_v let_v nature_n speak_v they_o will_v not_o say_v less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o a_o great_a prejudice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o deluder_n of_o virginity_n to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o sentiment_n unless_o they_o will_v dishonour_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o in_o fine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o give_v he_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v at_o least_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v establish_v the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o who_o the_o first_o dare_v to_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o please_v in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n whereof_o usher_n cite_v divers_a scandalous_a article_n he_o also_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o this_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o relate_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o with_o this_o he_o end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o have_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a ii_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unloose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n usher_n begin_v his_o second_o part_n by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n nothing_o be_v call_v great_a or_o little_a but_o by_o relation_n to_o another_o thing_n the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unchain_v shall_v be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n during_o which_o he_o have_v ravage_v the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n roman_n catholic_n demand_v of_o protestant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n usher_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o some_o ancient_n and_o divers_a catholic_n author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o xx_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o because_o of_o the_o excessive_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la apparituram_fw-la impiis_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la several_a ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n usher_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a with_o that_o wherein_o the_o west_n be_v find_v in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n the_o arian_n reproach_v other_o with_o their_o small_a number_n and_o their_o poverty_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o nazianza_n where_o be_v those_o who_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n form_v the_o church_n and_o who_o jeer_n the_o smallness_n of_o our_o flock_n but_o as_o there_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n several_a people_n who_o be_v not_o arian_n usher_n conceive_v that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o these_o opinion_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o advance_v a_o simple_a conjecture_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a opinion_n of_o the_o vaudois_n who_o have_v reject_v several_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sequel_n as_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o he_o shall_v proper_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o vaudois_n usher_n divide_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o prison_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o reach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o the_o second_o unto_o gregory_n xi_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o leo_n x._o the_o first_o comprehend_v two_o age_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o state_n the_o western_a church_n have_v be_v in_o during_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n make_v against_o corruption_n which_o be_v equal_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o people_n there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o author_n who_o relate_v a_o great_a number_n thereof_o among_o which_o be_v this_o famous_a distich_n of_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o rome_n vrbs_fw-la foelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_n vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_o dominis_n esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la happy_a city_n if_o it_o have_v no_o master_n or_o if_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o believe_v it_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o want_v faith_n the_o pope_n take_v great_a care_n in_o that_o age_n to_o have_v pay_v to_o they_o from_o england_n a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n that_o they_o call_v st._n peter_n penny_n which_o alexander_n ii_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o william_n the_o norman_a say_v have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o english_a ever_o since_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o english_a send_v this_o money_n at_o first_o to_o rome_n only_o through_o liberality_n but_o this_o liberality_n become_v a_o necessity_n because_o the_o king_n command_v absolute_o to_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o tribute_n therefore_o bertold_v of_o constance_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v accomplish_v which_o say_v that_o no_o person_n can_v sell_v or_o buy_v without_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la towards_o the_o year_n mlxxxiv_o william_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n render_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o sell_v or_o buy_v but_o such_o as_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o pay_v the_o romescot_n or_o penny_n of_o st._n peter_n notwithstanding_o this_o same_o william_n refuse_v to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o punish_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o other_o king_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o vigour_n and_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o spread_v every_o where_o here_o be_v one_o that_o be_v pretty_a remarkable_a which_o be_v that_o frederick_n barbarousse_n be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v the_o infidel_n in_o mclxxxix_o niaetas_n choniates_n observe_v that_o the_o german_n be_v welcome_v by_o the_o armenian_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_o prohibit_v with_o the_o armenian_n and_o german_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o forget_v in_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o francfort_n it_o be_v also_o remark_v that_o several_a english_a author_n who_o have_v write_v after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o norman_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o abhorrence_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o lanfranc_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o norman_n bring_v into_o this_o island_n be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a ancient_a form_n and_o write_n of_o the_o english_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o
ignorant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n iii_o in_o mclxxix_o this_o author_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n translate_v into_o french_a with_o comment_n and_o demand_v instant_o of_o he_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v two_o among_o they_o who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o able_a be_v introduce_v in_o a_o assembly_n where_o mapes_n be_v commissioned_n as_o he_o say_v to_o question_v they_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v yes_o do_v you_o also_o believe_v add_v he_o in_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o vaudois_n reply_v they_o do_v and_o make_v themselves_o thus_o say_v the_o author_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o men._n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v from_o their_o design_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n in_o gasconny_a and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a place_n where_o they_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abuse_n they_o have_v observe_v at_o rome_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o manichaean_n be_v mix_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o different_a in_o opinion_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v who_o be_v discover_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n st._n bernard_n have_v write_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n against_o i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptible_o and_o to_o who_o he_o also_o attribute_n some_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o manichaean_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o they_o not_o only_o show_v constancy_n but_o even_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mori_n magis_fw-la eligebant_fw-la quam_fw-la converti_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la patient_fw-la sed_fw-la laeti_fw-la ut_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ducebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o seduce_a person_n as_o sincere_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v they_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o infine_v one_o will_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o what_o one_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o lie_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n name_v william_n de_fw-fr â—uylaurens_fw-la in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o chronicle_n beside_o add_v arianism_n to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vaudois_n though_o in_o different_a opinion_n licet_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissides_fw-la agree_v equal_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o make_v the_o great_a progress_n by_o reason_n that_o priest_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o proof_n draw_v from_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o this_o author_n relate_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v a_o thing_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o the_o proverb_n change_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gasconny_a i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o to_o do_v that_o mallem_fw-la esse_fw-la capellanus_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la man_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weary_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o so_o scandalize_v at_o their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v to_o one_o arnand_n of_o bresse_n a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n abailards_n who_o go_v to_o censure_v they_o at_o rome_n the_o poet_n gunther_n speak_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ligurin_n and_o conclude_v thus_o what_o he_o say_v of_o '_o they_o veraque_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la fideles_fw-la respuerent_fw-la monitus_fw-la falsis_fw-la admixta_fw-la monebat_fw-la our_o author_n relate_v divers_a of_o the_o violent_a proceed_n against_o they_o and_o among_o other_o a_o declaration_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n publish_v in_o mcxciv_o wherein_o he_o drive_v the_o vaudois_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o give_v they_o any_o succour_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o order_n they_o to_o add_v all_o manner_n of_o grievance_n and_o affront_n to_o beat_v and_o abuse_v they_o yet_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v neither_o kill_v nor_o cripple_v they_o praeter_fw-la solummodo_fw-la laesionem_fw-la mortis_fw-la aut_fw-la membrorum_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cruel_a mildness_n which_o sometime_o persecutor_n have_v practise_v and_o whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v fresh_a example_n the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n during_o which_o usher_n believe_v the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a extend_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1194._o unto_o 1370._o innocent_a endeavour_v not_o a_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o name_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o pope_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o retain_v a_o absolute_a episcopal_a authority_n so_o that_o other_o bishop_n may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n he_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o mccxv_o which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o of_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o which_o alexander_n iii_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v favour_v heretic_n against_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o advertise_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o heresy_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o year_n let_v the_o sovereign_a pontif_n be_v advertise_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o give_v his_o country_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholic_n who_o have_v root_v out_o the_o heretic_n may_v possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o this_o decree_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n some_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v live_v in_o place_n where_o this_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n they_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v suppositious_a or_o at_o least_o that_o thing_n do_v not_o pass_v therein_o after_o a_o canonical_a manner_n so_o that_o these_o decree_n oblige_v no_o body_n but_o a_o famous_a english_a protestant_n have_v show_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v not_o suppositious_a that_o they_o be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o iv._o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o council_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o a_o crusade_n be_v publish_v against_o the_o vaudois_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v against_o the_o infidel_n antoninus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o the_o county_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o lombardy_n be_v full_a of_o heretic_n who_o among_o other_o error_n endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o its_o temporality_n omnem_fw-la temporalitatem_fw-la st._n dominick_n set_v himself_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o convert_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o '_o they_o he_o take_v add_v he_o to_o his_o help_n some_o devout_a and_o zealous_a person_n for_o the_o faith_n who_o conquer_v these_o heretic_n corporal_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n when_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n quae_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la illos_fw-la hereticos_fw-la gladio_fw-la materiali_fw-la expugnarent_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la gladio_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la
he_o dare_v not_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o party_n therein_o our_o author_n show_v 12._o what_o pain_v st._n prosper_n and_o the_o pope_n xystus_n and_o leo_n take_v to_o refute_v or_o to_o destroy_v pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n make_v his_o commonitory_n to_o wit_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v under_o the_o title_n of_o objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la this_o commonitory_n be_v print_v late_o in_o 12._o at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o note_n of_o mr._n baluze_n and_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n usher_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n relate_v the_o ravages_n that_o the_o scotch_a and_o the_o pict_n commit_v in_o england_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o island_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v master_n on_o it_o and_o the_o other_o event_n of_o that_o time_n before_o 13._o that_o these_o disaster_n happen_v in_o england_n a_o monk_n name_v faustus_n retire_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n where_o he_o become_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o riez_n after_o maximus_n who_o he_o also_o succeed_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lerin_n he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n cccclxii_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o shall_v be_v convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v assemble_v one_o in_o this_o city_n which_o order_v faustus_n to_o express_v his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o add_v something_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v because_o some_o new_a error_n have_v be_v discover_v these_o error_n be_v those_o to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n give_v the_o name_n of_o predestinarian_a heresy_n that_o some_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a heresy_n and_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n but_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n subsist_v yet_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la direct_v to_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o very_o clear_o contain_v semipelagianism_a erasmus_n get_v it_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o m.d.xxviii_o and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o tom_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n faustus_n send_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o a_o predestinarian_a priest_n name_v lucidus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la be_v still_o to_o be_v â—ad_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v entire_o extinct_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o life_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o pagan_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o free_a will_n in_o our_o first_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n have_v remain_v in_o paradise_n until_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o faustus_n have_v pass_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n have_v not_o subscribe_v his_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v as_o faustus_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n who_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o gennadus_fw-la who_o praise_v this_o work_n it_o be_v i_o say_v difficult_a enough_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o council_n opinion_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o think_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o show_v their_o resentment_n thereof_o neither_o do_v those_o who_o say_v that_o faustus_n exceed_v his_o commission_n give_v any_o reason_n only_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o semipelagian_n among_o the_o gaul_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o different_a judgement_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v make_v of_o faustus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o baronius_n too_o speak_v ill_a enough_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o happen_v now_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n what_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o principal_a tenet_n condemn_v they_o only_o because_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v 14._o not_o unknown_a it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o man_n mind_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v some_o maintain_v it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o other_o heretical_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o possessar_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o the_o year_n dxx_o to_o know_v his_o thought_n thereupon_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n among_o which_o be_v vitalianus_n and_o justinian_n who_o have_v be_v since_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o sentiment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o it_o hormisda_n disapprove_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n and_o send_v they_o to_o consult_v these_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o monk_n name_v john_n maxence_n who_o write_v a_o answer_n col._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisda_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o desperate_o censure_v possessar_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v orthodox_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o possessar_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n to_o their_o decision_n the_o vandal_n be_v become_v master_n of_o africa_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v send_v 60_o of_o they_o into_o exile_n from_o the_o province_n of_o byzacene_n into_o sardinia_n they_o be_v consult_v from_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o to_o draw_v instruction_n from_o they_o see_v those_o that_o do_v write_v to_o they_o have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o esfague_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o expose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o deacon_n the_o same_o fulgentius_n make_v also_o other_o work_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereof_o several_a place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n he_o have_v compose_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o two_o of_o faustus_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o african_a bishop_n return_v to_o their_o church_n in_o the_o year_n dxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thrasamond_n as_o victor_n of_o tonnein_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o fulgenius_n have_v refute_v faustus_n before_o he_o have_v leave_v sardinia_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o possessar_n that_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o well_o relate_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n who_o opinion_n faustus_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o year_n dxxiu_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v
paris_n sell_v by_o william_n des_fw-fr prez_n 1679._o in_o the_o design_n which_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v of_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n he_o have_v begin_v these_o three_o first_o volume_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o general_n one_o he_o divide_v it_o as_o he_o hat_n do_v the_o preface_n into_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o treat_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o religion_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o from_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o last_o contain_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o schism_n heresy_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o final_o the_o eulogium_n and_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o illustrious_a writer_n of_o all_o these_o age_n as_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o all_o these_o revolution_n be_v no_o more_o know_v we_o shall_v touch_v here_o but_o certain_a particular_a thing_n which_o mr._n le_fw-fr bret_n take_v occasion_n to_o expound_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o example_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n which_o pope_n marcellus_n successor_n to_o marcellinus_n make_v of_o rome_n into_o 25_o part_n which_o pope_n evaristus_n and_o denis_n have_v begin_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o establishment_n of_o parish_n which_o succeed_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o this_o pope_n commissioned_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v name_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a parochi_fw-la from_o certain_a magistrate_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o praebendo_fw-la because_o they_o furnish_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o ambassador_n even_o of_o strange_a prince_n salt_n wine_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o priest_n be_v afterward_o name_v at_o rome_n carthage_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n cardinal_n because_o that_o as_o a_o door_n regitur_fw-la a_o cardine_n each_o church_n be_v so_o by_o its_o bishop_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o clergy_n this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o france_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n as_o learned_a coquille_n cite_v hold_v in_o 893_o by_o franco_n bishop_n of_o navarre_n with_o his_o strange_a canon_n cardinal_n archpriest_n and_o foreign_a priest_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o name_n be_v still_o in_o use_n only_o at_o rome_n where_o say_v he_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o parochial_a cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suffragans_fw-la of_o rome_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o metropolitan_o cardinal_z bishop_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o alberic_n have_v oblige_v john_n the_o eleven_o to_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o use_v for_o ever_o the_o pallium_fw-la he_o explain_v what_o this_o episcopal_a ornament_n be_v eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n attribute_n the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o linus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o ephod_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o the_o pallium_fw-la be_v to_o christian_a priest_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n it_o be_v white_a and_o of_o lamb's-wool_n make_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o of_o about_o four_o finger_n broad_a have_v four_o bandelet_n hang_v before_o and_o behind_o two_o on_o the_o right_n and_o two_o on_o the_o left_a with_o four_o red_a cross_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n the_o term_n of_o corovesque_fw-la which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n give_v he_o occasion_n of_o expound_v what_o this_o dignity_n be_v in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o under_o another_o title_n for_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o bishop_n proper_o which_o we_o call_v now_o in_o partibus_fw-la which_o in_o quality_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o diocese_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o least_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o corovesques_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v notwithstanding_o some_o advantage_n which_o the_o corovesques_n have_v not_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pay_v every_o year_n in_o quality_n of_o king_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o right_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o remise_n which_o sixtus_n iu._n generous_o make_v to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n of_o the_o yearly_a quitrent_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o few_o know_v perhaps_o what_o this_o author_n remark_n after_o father_n morin_n of_o the_o oratory_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o pope_n john_n xv._n that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o date_v all_o their_o act_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n think_v expedient_a to_o change_v this_o date_n after_o charlemain_n have_v make_v they_o sovereign_n and_o as_o at_o first_o they_o date_v from_o the_o indiction_n so_o afterward_o from_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pontificate_n as_o at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o 993._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o canary_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n vi_o towards_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n v._o the_o permission_n which_o innocent_a viii_o give_v the_o priest_n of_o norwegue_n to_o celebrate_v under_o the_o only_a species_n of_o bread_n because_o there_o be_v no_o choice_a wine_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v thither_o can_v come_v without_o become_v sour_a and_o a_o infinite_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n render_v this_o read_n very_o acceptable_a and_o assure_v this_o author_n with_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o agree_v in_o what_o he_o say_v on_o certain_a thing_n as_o upon_o the_o nile_n upon_o abbot_n gerseu_v etc._n etc._n with_o what_o impatiency_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o political_a history_n be_v expect_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a relation_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o curious_a treatise_n of_o t._n b._n tavernier_n esq_n baron_n of_o aubone_n divide_v into_o five_o part_n in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o gervais_n clouzier_n 1679._o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o get_v into_o japan_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v nothing_o beyond_o what_o the_o hollander_n have_v write_v thereof_o in_o their_o relation_n they_o be_v alone_o permit_v to_o go_v and_o traffic_n in_o these_o isle_n which_o the_o portuguese_n discover_v in_o 1542_o since_o a_o poor_a cook_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o part_v from_o amsterdam_n for_o the_o indies_n be_v come_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o precedent_n of_o the_o comptoir_n of_o japan_n put_v into_o his_o head_n to_o exclude_v the_o portuguese_a from_o this_o commerce_n for_o he_o invent_v to_o this_o end_n such_o black_a calumny_n against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o country_n in_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n resolve_v to_o banish_v the_o first_o and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o other_o who_o number_n which_o augment_v every_o day_n in_o this_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o more_o than_o 400000._o it_o be_v what_o mr._n tavernier_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o part_n which_o compose_v this_o volume_n the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o deputy_n who_o have_v be_v in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o indies_n as_o well_o from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o french_a company_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o commerce_n in_o the_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o east-indies_n and_o upon_o the_o fraud_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v therein_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o singular_a thing_n the_o first_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o several_a old_a people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengall_n that_o sugar_n keep_v 30_o year_n become_v poison_n and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o sort_n more_o dangerous_a all_o the_o world_n assure_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o it_o the_o 2._o be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kasaubasar_n use_n to_o whiten_v their_o silk_n which_o be_v yellowish_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o the_o
life_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n be_v the_o person_n that_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o that_o these_o letter_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o edessa_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o syriac_n and_o that_o eusebius_n first_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o cite_v also_o other_o piece_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v censure_v as_o counterfeit_n among_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n from_o whence_o tertullian_n have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apologetic_n touch_v i_o know_v not_o what_o design_n of_o tiberius_n to_o put_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a deity_n see_v what_o mr._n le_fw-fr feverre_n say_v of_o this_o history_n in_o his_o epistle_n dr._n cave_n make_v no_o long_a stay_n on_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o part_n he_o there_o consider_v first_o the_o progress_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o what_o contribute_v to_o so_o great_a and_o swift_a a_o growth_n as_o that_o of_o christianity_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o it_o suffer_v and_o then_o give_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o they_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n he_o reckon_v up_o ten_o and_o he_o advance_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a have_v contest_v about_o as_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o ingenious_a dodwell_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o persecution_n be_v very_o dubious_a and_o that_o a_o author_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n show_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v general_o give_v for_o the_o pretend_a silence_n of_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n 1._o without_o rehearse_v what_o all_o the_o world_n know_v of_o saint_n stephen_n by_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o ancient_a history_n teach_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o extraction_n place_n birth_n nor_o life_n of_o this_o first_o martyr_n 275._o baronius_n maintain_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o lucian_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n that_o saint_n stephen_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n who_o become_v his_o enemy_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o dr._n cave_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o this_o letter_n 20._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v all_o greek_n by_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o nicholas_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v think_v all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v proselyte_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v about_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v to_o other_o person_n the_o care_n of_o serve_v the_o table_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o buy_v sufficient_a provision_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o they_o call_v agape_n to_o manage_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o each_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n answer_v very_o well_o to_o the_o signification_n this_o word_n have_v in_o the_o heathen_a author_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o servant_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o guest_n at_o the_o table_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o carver_n dr._n cave_n believe_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o deacon_n extend_v much_o far_o and_o that_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o these_o agape_n the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v to_o distribute_v it_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n which_o his_o second_o apology_n sufficient_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o assembly_n after_o it_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o precedent_n beside_o which_o they_o preach_v baptise_a and_o absolve_v penitent_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n establish_v but_o seven_o deacon_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a without_o seek_v for_o mystery_n it_o be_v because_o that_o number_n be_v sufficient_a nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 15._o neocesaria_n ordain_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n in_o one_o city_n sound_v their_o canon_n on_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o church_n they_o observe_v not_o this_o rule_n these_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o violent_a opposition_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o synagogue_n whereof_o if_o the_o rabbin_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 480_o beside_o college_n in_o which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v young_a person_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n st._n stephen_n be_v first_o set_v upon_o by_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertin_n alexandrian_n the_o cyrenian_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n on_o who_o the_o author_n make_v some_o remark_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o libertin_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o pompey_n have_v subdue_v judea_n bring_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o slave_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n who_o succeed_v pompey_n do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v ambassador_n to_o augustus_n that_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v near_o eight_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o slavish_a condition_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v all_o make_v free_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n who_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v a_o little_a beyond_o the_o tiber_n as_o philo_n inform_v we_o among_o these_o jew_n be_v without_o doubt_n no_o small_a number_n of_o libertins_n or_o freeman_n who_o have_v their_o proseuque_n or_o chapel_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n every_o year_n they_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o jerusalem_n instead_o of_o first_o fruit_n and_o depute_v some_o among_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 85._o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n report_n that_o afterward_o the_o senate_n send_v to_o sardina_n four_o thousand_o young_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o be_v free_a to_o clear_v that_o isle_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o it_o tacitus_n likewise_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o dr._n cave_n suppose_v many_o of_o these_o enfranchise_a jew_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o establish_v a_o synagogue_n there_o which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertin_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n it_o be_v that_o st._n luke_n speak_v when_o among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n he_o say_v there_o be_v stranger_n from_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n the_o violence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o run_v upon_o st._n stephen_n to_o stone_n he_o without_o observe_v the_o accustom_a formality_n in_o the_o like_a case_n sancheor_n if_o what_o the_o rabbin_n report_v thereof_o be_v true_a as_o thus_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o delinquent_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n a_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o a_o handkerchief_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o wave_v to_o a_o fro_o that_o some_o one_o may_v undertake_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o criminal_a and_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o advertise_v a_o man_n on_o horseback_n which_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n to_o ride_v full_a speed_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o accuse_a person_n and_o defer_v his_o punishment_n till_o they_o have_v hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o his_o favour_n sometime_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o four_o or_o five_o time_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o represent_v to_o his_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o thalmud_n often_o much_o resemble_v those_o of_o plato_n it_o be_v no_o
serve_v he_o he_o make_v they_o considerable_a gift_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o borrow_a money_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v late_o come_v from_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o archipelago_n name_v thassus_n with_o order_n to_o buy_v at_o constantinople_n marble_n and_o other_o material_n for_o a_o church_n which_o they_o design_v to_o build_v in_o this_o isle_n a_o little_a time_n after_o gregory_z who_o be_v indispose_v go_v out_o of_o constantinople_n to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o thus_o give_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n into_o his_o church_n and_o there_o to_o place_n maximus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_n they_o can_v not_o end_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o this_o cynic_n before_o the_o report_n of_o it_o go_v through_o the_o city_n thereupon_o the_o magistrate_n of_o constantinople_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n without_o except_v the_o very_a arian_n go_v in_o a_o crowd_n to_o the_o anastasia_n and_o drive_v these_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o retire_v into_o a_o playhouse_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o where_o they_o cut_v his_o hair_n and_o consecrate_v he_o that_o still_o irritate_v the_o people_n the_o more_o who_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o injury_n upon_o maximus_n and_o blame_v even_o gregory_n for_o have_v receive_v a_o evil_a man_n with_o too_o much_o bounty_n into_o his_o house_n gregory_n be_v advertise_v of_o what_o pass_v return_v speedy_o to_o constantinople_n and_o make_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o in_o order_n wherein_o he_o declare_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o that_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v be_v absent_a do_v but_o augment_v the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o his_o flock_n he_o beside_o represent_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o maximus_n and_o of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o description_n of_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o maximus_n in_o that_o good_a man_n not_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v he_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v he_o he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o quit_v the_o episcopal_n see_v and_o that_o he_o never_o wish_v for_o it_o he_o mingle_v a_o great_a many_o general_a reflection_n in_o this_o discourse_n and_o appear_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o patience_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v old_a because_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o maximus_n will_v upbraid_v he_o 483._o with_o his_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o gregory_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o return_v of_o gregory_n engage_v the_o people_n much_o in_o his_o interest_n and_o oblige_v maximus_n to_o quit_v the_o city_n but_o not_o to_o renounce_v his_o design_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o 1007._o bishop_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o aquilea_n who_o he_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o election_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o send_v then_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o council_n he_o allow_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o arian_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o violence_n the_o council_n not_o know_v the_o circumstance_n approve_v of_o his_o ordination_n suppose_v that_o the_o promotion_n of_o gregory_n be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o abandon_v a_o church_n to_o go_v to_o establish_v himself_o in_o another_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n make_v they_o also_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o nectaire_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o overlook_v it_o and_o to_o re-establish_a maximus_n or_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n to_o examine_v into_o this_o matter_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o gregory_n who_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n aught_o to_o have_v stay_v at_o sasine_n see_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o bishop_n 37._o to_o abandon_v the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o another_o through_o ambition_n which_o often_o cause_v quarrel_n and_o schism_n thus_o he_o speak_v on_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o he_o also_o reprehend_v the_o election_n of_o maximus_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o write_v 43._o beside_o to_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o same_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o constantinople_n it_o be_v thereby_o see_v that_o the_o action_n of_o gregory_n in_o abandon_v sasine_n have_v scandalize_v many_o people_n and_o for_o a_o man_n so_o disintere_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v perhaps_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o delicate_a moreover_o to_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n after_o have_v despise_v sasine_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v produce_v bad_a suspicion_n in_o ill-minded_n people_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o maximus_n malicious_o make_v use_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ruin_v the_o reputation_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o boldness_n of_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n to_o solicit_v theodosius_n to_o establish_v he_o by_o a_o edict_n but_o far_o from_o obtain_v what_o he_o demand_v the_o emperor_n command_v he_o with_o menace_n to_o desist_v desperate_a for_o miss_v his_o aim_n he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n where_o have_v draw_v some_o people_n unto_o his_o party_n he_o threaten_v peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o take_v away_o his_o place_n if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v he_o to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o governor_n of_o alexandria_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o insolence_n and_o fear_v the_o cynic_n shall_v cause_v some_o trouble_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o city_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o gregory_n be_v thus_o rid_v of_o maximus_n have_v the_o arian_n party_n upon_o his_o hand_n which_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v he_o in_o jeer_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n beside_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o ill_a humour_n of_o negligence_n and_o other_o defect_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o as_o these_o reproach_n be_v either_o ill_o ground_v or_o inconsiderable_a he_o easy_o justify_v himself_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v in_o his_o twenty_o five_o speech_n that_o which_o do_v he_o the_o most_o damage_n be_v that_o in_o effect_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n at_o that_o time_n and_o consider_v his_o age_n he_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o take_v other_o care_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o have_v maintain_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n he_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o court_n and_o endeavour_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v have_v pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o study_n and_o rest._n which_o cause_v the_o priest_n who_o favour_v maximus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o gain_v divers_a catholic_n who_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o gregory_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o episcopacy_n where_o there_o need_v no_o less_o experience_n and_o ability_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n than_o eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n the_o complaint_n and_o repulse_n of_o these_o people_n give_v gregory_n so_o much_o distaste_n that_o one_o day_n 18._o he_o undertake_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o people_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o but_o all_o the_o assembly_n desire_v he_o so_o earnest_o not_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o expose_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o his_o departure_n that_o at_o length_n he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o stay_v until_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v speedy_o as_o they_o say_v have_v elect_v to_o fill_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n matter_n remain_v in_o this_o state_n until_o theodosius_n arrive_v in_o this_o city_n the_o 22_o of_o 7._o november_n ccclxxx_o this_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a of_o late_a at_o thessalonica_n by_o acholius_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o have_v
inspire_v he_o with_o resolution_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_a have_v already_o order_v be_v at_o thessalonica_n 2._o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o february_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v embrace_v concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o opinion_n that_o be_v espouse_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v profess_v it_o shall_v be_v name_v catholic_n and_o the_o rest_n heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o civil_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o heterodox_n whereof_o this_o city_n be_v full_a he_o publish_v a_o edict_n more_o severe_a 6._o the_o ten_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxxxi_o by_o which_o he_o recall_v all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v give_v any_o liberty_n to_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a he_o send_v word_n after_o that_o 5._o to_o demophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n or_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n demophilus_n without_o ballance_v take_v the_o latter_a party_n and_o advertise_v the_o people_n that_o the_o next_o day_n they_o shall_v assemble_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v thus_o dispossess_v of_o the_o public_a church_n which_o they_o have_v during_o forty_o year_n seq_n after_o this_o theodosius_n be_v accuse_v of_o want_v zeal_n and_o some_o will_v have_v have_v he_o employ_v violence_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o arian_n as_o gregory_n report_v though_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o theodosius_n because_o of_o that_o and_o declare_v against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v conscience_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o gregory_n receive_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o constantinople_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o arius_n shall_v rise_v theodosius_n send_v soldier_n to_o seize_v the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n and_o make_v gregory_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o other_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v in_o as_o much_o concern_v and_o despair_v as_o if_o constantinople_n have_v be_v take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a spectacle_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v night_n but_o the_o sun_n immediate_o appear_v when_o gregory_n go_v into_o the_o church_n this_o circumstance_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o relate_v it_o as_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n after_o have_v say_v 22._o that_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o regard_v not_o such_o sort_n of_o thought_n he_o believe_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a to_o add_v faith_n to_o all_o than_o equal_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n gregory_n be_v demand_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o which_o he_o make_v to_o cease_v in_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o not_o to_o cry_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o no_o danger_n except_o thaat_fw-mi one_o man_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o immediate_o put_v it_o into_o the_o scabbard_n but_o although_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v up_o their_o church_n they_o never_o the_o less_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v enrage_v for_o their_o be_v drive_v away_o gregory_n believe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o heterodox_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o mildness_n and_o use_v it_o more_o willing_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o parcel_n of_o unhappy_a young_a people_n who_o call_v mildness_n cowardice_n give_v fury_n the_o name_n of_o courage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v irritate_v and_o inflame_v with_o anger_n the_o moderation_n of_o gregory_n do_v not_o displease_v theodosius_n who_o some_o time_n 80._o will_v send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o our_o bishop_n will_v very_o seldom_o be_v at_o court_n 23._o though_o other_o be_v continual_o there_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o ruin_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v old_a and_o of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n he_o be_v often_o indisposed_a which_o his_o enemy_n attribute_v to_o too_o great_a tenderness_n be_v one_o day_n in_o bed_n a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o assassinate_n he_o who_o touch_v with_o repentance_n confess_v to_o he_o at_o his_o bed_n foot_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o have_v commit_v this_o crime_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n say_v that_o find_v no_o account_n out_o neither_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o gather_v they_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o take_v nothing_o on_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o render_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o theodosius_n at_o that_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n either_o to_o condemn_v divers_a heresy_n or_o to_o establish_v gregory_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o that_o city_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v what_o pass_v therein_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v gregory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o remain_v yet_o among_o we_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 1._o die_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n ccclxxx_o 20._o gregory_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o some_o time_n after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v his_o friend_n this_o last_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v he_o praise_v the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n who_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o moreover_o christian_n from_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v that_o 319._o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n some_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o forest_n of_o pontus_n without_o any_o provision_n and_o arm_n to_o go_v to_o hunt_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v they_o some_o game_n or_o venison_n which_o they_o see_v in_o this_o wood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n god_n send_v they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dere_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o fat_a who_o show_v they_o be_v trouble_v not_o to_o be_v call_v for_o soon_o gregory_n be_v merry_a enough_o on_o this_o subject_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o pagan_a orator_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o pagan_a fable_n that_o which_o there_o be_v of_o worst_a consequence_n in_o it_o be_v that_o this_o render_v suspicious_a the_o other_o narration_n of_o gregory_n 2._o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o basil_n and_o insist_o on_o each_o place_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o much_o exaggeration_n figure_n and_o morality_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n he_o himself_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wish_v 335._o his_o affair_n may_v prosper_v better_o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o basil._n 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o in_o his_o time_n ibid._n man_n advance_v in_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v no_o more_o canonical_a than_o the_o way_n which_o be_v employ_v this_o day_n upon_o that_o account_n if_o gregory_n may_v be_v believe_v after_o have_v say_v that_o in_o other_o profession_n man_n be_v advance_v by_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o have_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v attain_v as_o much_o through_o crime_n as_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o the_o most_o potent_a etc._n etc._n no_o body_n take_v the_o name_n of_o physician_n nor_o of_o painter_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o malady_n that_o have_v not_o well_o mix_v colour_n and_o paint_v many_o thing_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v easy_o find_v not_o after_o his_o be_v form_v with_o care_n but_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o fable_n have_v feign_v that_o the_o giant_n
party_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n or_o homoiousian_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o find_v here_o a_o list_n of_o these_o council_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n council_n against_o arius_n 1._o at_o alexandria_n compose_v of_o near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 322._o 2._o at_o nice_a in_o 325_o compose_v of_o 318_o or_o 270_o or_o 250_o bishop_n 3._o the_o three_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v absolve_v in_o 340._o 4._o at_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o 341_o where_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v justify_v 5._o at_o milan_n where_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n for_o condemn_v arius_n in_o the_o year_n 346._o 6._o at_o sardica_n in_o 347_o compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o send_v back_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n absolve_v 7._o at_o alexandria_n in_o 362_o with_o st._n athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o difference_n upon_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v only_a dispute_n of_o word_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 8._o at_o paris_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n retract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rimini_n in_o 362._o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v as_o much_o in_o another_o synod_n the_o same_o year_n 10._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o nice_a 11._o in_o 370_o at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 12._o at_o aquilea_n in_o 381._o 13._o at_o constantinople_n in_o 383._o council_n for_o arius_n 1._o in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o 2._o at_o antioch_n where_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n be_v depose_v in_o 330._o 3._o at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v cite_v but_o appear_v not_o in_o 334._o 4._o at_o tyre_n where_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v as_o accuse_v in_o 335._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n 5._o at_o jerusalem_n where_o arius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 6._o at_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n which_o communicate_v with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v depose_v as_o convict_v for_o renew_v the_o error_n paul_n of_o samosetus_fw-la and_o of_o sabellius_n in_o 336._o 7._o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v depose_v in_o 338._o 8._o at_o bezier_n where_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v banish_v in_o 356._o 9_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o the_o father_n be_v declare_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o 357._o 10._o another_o at_o melitin_n the_o same_o year_n 11._o at_o antioch_n in_o 358_o where_o they_o condemn_v these_o term_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n 12._o at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o anomean_v cunning_o condemn_v aetius_n their_o head_n and_o depose_v many_o semi_a arian_n bishop_n in_o 360._o 13._o at_o antioch_n where_o melece_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v and_o where_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o 367._o 14._o at_o singedun_n in_o mesia_n against_o germinius_n a_o semi_a arian_n 366._o 15._o in_o caria_n where_o they_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a in_o 368._o council_n for_o the_o semi_a arian_n 1._o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 324_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o arius_n and_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o term_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la against_o sabellius_n where_o osius_n preside_v 2_o 3._o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o 341_o and_o 342_o where_o they_o declare_v they_o receive_v arius_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o orthodox_n where_o they_o compose_v three_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o council_n make_v xxv_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o another_o council_n at_o antioch_n by_o the_o eusebian_n where_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v though_o it_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o 345._o 5._o at_o philippolis_n in_o 347._o 6._o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v approve_v by_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 351._o 7._o at_o arles_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o 353._o 8._o at_o milan_n in_o 355_o where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o violence_n 9_o at_o ancyra_n where_o those_o be_v anathematise_v which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o 358._o 10._o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 11._o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 359._o 12._o at_o rimini_n compose_v of_o 400_o bishop_n where_o they_o reject_v term_n of_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o year_n 359._o 13._o at_o selucia_n the_o same_o year_n where_o forty_o anomean_a bishop_n or_o pure_a arian_n be_v condemn_v by_o 105_o semi_a arian_n 14._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v receive_v in_o different_a sense_n 15._o at_o lampsaca_n in_o 365_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v re-establish_v which_o they_o have_v depose_v 16._o divers_a synod_n in_o pamphilia_n isauria_n lycia_n and_o sicily_n in_o 365_o and_o 366._o 17._o at_o tyanes_n in_o 368_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v reunite_v with_o the_o semi_a arian_n in_o 370_o 873._o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o gangre_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o four_o of_o which_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v the_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_v priest_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o and_o last_o 882._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v between_o the_o year_n 360_o and_o 370_o prohibit_v the_o read_n at_o church_n any_o other_o than_o canonical_a book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o those_o the_o protestant_n receive_v except_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o 8_o canon_n 900._o of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n defend_v the_o vail_v of_o virgin_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n will_v to_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o a_o bishop_n name_v bonosus_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n syricius_n he_o answer_v they_o 903._o that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v send_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o 909._o most_o ancient_a monument_n according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v find_v to_o signify_v public_a prayer_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v in_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o 390._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 947._o the_o author_n make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o precedent_a book_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o first_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o nevertheless_o the_o principal_a mystery_n be_v much_o more_o clear_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o the_o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o soldiery_n of_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o assault_v and_o defend_v a_o work_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 400_o cut_n engrave_v in_o copper-plate_n by_o allaâ—n_n manesson_n mallet_n master_n of_o the_o mathematics_n to_o the_o page_n of_o his_o majesty_n lesser_a stable_a heretofore_o ingenier_n and_o serjeant
begin_v to_o apply_v his_o rule_n for_o criticism_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o moses_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o order_n that_o each_o article_n contain_v a_o follow_a discourse_n where_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o after_o that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o include_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n follow_v this_o method_n the_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n cites_n in_o the_o note_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o use_n of_o these_o character_n be_v lose_v he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o manethon_n philocorus_n atheneus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o josephus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v preserve_v some_o passage_n of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v other_o author_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o who_o work_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o st._n strabo_n the_o abridgement_n of_o trogue-pompeus_a juvenal_n pliny_n tacitus_n longinus_n porphirius_fw-la julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o universal_a consent_n he_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.32_o in_o the_o note_n he_o answer_v eleven_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o critical_a history_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o dutch_a divine_n upon_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o compile_v by_o some_o other_o in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o when_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v all_o unanswerable_a they_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o name_n of_o town_n or_o country_n change_v some_o little_a word_n insert_v to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n according_a to_o m._n du_n pin_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n since_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o '_o they_o 12._o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o narration_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o history_n be_v relate_v the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mean_a condition_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v much_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o narration_n more_o agreeable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o grecian_a 74._o that_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v take_v many_o thought_n from_o thence_o 51._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o have_v imagine_v that_o josephus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n pithou_n this_o allegation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n *_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v ever_o be_v there_o meliton_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n believe_v they_o be_v former_o and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o collate_v by_o some_o greek_n that_o be_v jew_n st._n jerom_o formal_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruck_a and_o deny_v its_o be_v canonical_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o story_n of_o tobias_n also_o be_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o judith_n 51._o in_o a_o word_n the_o ancient_a christian_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o else_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastic_a author_n comprehend_v none_o but_o these_o 59_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o place_v with_o josephus_n and_o africanus_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a except_o canonical_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o divinity_n from_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n since_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n hillary_n place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n 60._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o this_o pope_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n moral_n we_o do_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a agree_v only_o upon_o 22_o canonical_a book_n join_v the_o history_n of_o ruth_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o his_o prophecy_n although_o they_o live_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o place_v the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o show_v add_v the_o author_n that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o author_n nor_o follow_v by_o all_o church_n until_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v this_o common_a with_o other_o that_o the_o last_o decree_n do_v still_o abolish_v the_o precede_a one_o beside_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o book_n canonical_a whence_o they_o take_v these_o new_a article_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o dissertation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o and_o other_o greek_a translator_n the_o history_n of_o aristeus_n be_v refute_v almost_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o mr._n hodi_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o author_n of_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeus_n and_o aristobulus_n have_v whole_o invent_v this_o mater_fw-la but_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n simon_n viz._n that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o also_o maintain_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n be_v not_o the_o only_a language_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o
other_o jame_v hamilton_n they_o go_v into_o ireland_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o form_v some_o agreement_n with_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n intend_v thereby_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o case_n q._n elizabeth_n die_v sudden_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o enterprise_n and_o to_o give_v no_o umbrage_n to_o a_o queen_n extreme_o suspicious_a they_o set_v themselves_o to_o teach_v latin_a at_o dublin_n where_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_a rare_a to_o find_v person_n learn_v in_o humanity_n usher_n have_v profit_v very_o much_o by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n which_o he_o afterward_o change_v into_o as_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o understand_a history_n that_o which_o create_v this_o inclination_n in_o he_o be_v read_v these_o word_n of_o cicero_n nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la antra_fw-la quam_fw-la natus_fw-la sis_fw-la acciderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la pverum_fw-la his_o annal_n and_o his_o other_o write_n sufficient_o show_v what_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v in_o this_o study_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v sensible_a proof_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n establish_v principal_o by_o the_o care_n of_o henry_n usher_v his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o stapleton_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v if_o this_o author_n have_v cite_v they_o faithful_o he_o begin_v to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n at_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o continue_v this_o study_n without_o intermission_n for_o 18_o year_n oblige_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a task_n his_o father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o study_v the_o law_n to_o which_o our_o prelate_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o in_o 1598._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v his_o son_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o estate_n his_o father_n leave_v be_v considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v he_o apply_v all_o his_o time_n in_o domestic_a affair_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o put_v off_o this_o trouble_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o estate_n to_o his_o brother_n with_o order_n to_o give_v to_o his_o sister_n what_o their_o father_n have_v leave_v they_o reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o what_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o the_o university_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o buy_v himself_o some_o book_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o university_n and_o but_o yet_o 18_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v against_o a_o jesuit_n call_v fitz-symmons_a and_o overcome_v he_o in_o two_o conference_n which_o make_v this_o jesuit_n afterward_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v britannomachia_n call_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o catholic_n acatholicorum_a doctissimum_fw-la he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n that_o his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n ordain_v he_o priest_n at_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o ordination_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o young_a usher_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o age_n mark_v out_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ireland_n he_o preach_v then_o at_o dublin_n with_o very_o great_a applause_n he_o particular_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n he_o treat_v on_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o solidity_n that_o he_o confirm_v many_o waver_a protestant_n and_o prevail_v with_o many_o roman_a catholic_n to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o among_o those_o who_o rank_v themselves_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sincere_a as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o obtain_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n at_o dublin_n that_o they_o may_v insensible_o have_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a sentiment_n usher_n who_o believe_v that_o this_o toleration_n will_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n oppose_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o one_o day_n as_o he_o preach_v upon_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o speak_v something_o which_o then_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o but_o 40_o year_n after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophecy_n he_o take_v his_o text_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o ezek._n ch_n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 40_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n he_o apply_v these_o day_n to_o ireland_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o reckon_v from_o this_o year_n to_o 40._o shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n in_o these_o time_n this_o be_v in_o 1601._o and_o 40_o year_n be_v no_o soon_o expire_v 1641._o but_o the_o irish_a catholic_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n upon_o the_o protestant_n he_o never_o whole_o discontinue_v to_o preach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n although_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n but_o he_o accustom_a himself_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n every_o three_o year_n into_o england_n where_o he_o find_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o book_n than_o in_o ireland_n there_o he_o pass_v one_o part_n of_o his_o time_n at_o oxford_n another_o at_o cambridge_n and_o another_o at_o london_n and_o careful_o visit_v all_o their_o public_a and_o particular_a library_n he_o make_v collection_n of_o what_o book_n he_o there_o read_v and_o make_v remark_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o intitule_fw-la a_o theological_a bibliotheque_fw-fr wherein_o he_o have_v treat_v very_o accurate_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n but_o the_o misfortune_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v it_o he_o order_v when_o he_o die_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n laugbaine_a dr._n of_o divinity_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o learned_a man_n engage_v himself_o forthwith_o in_o this_o useful_a work_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o finish_v it_o 1657._o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bodleyane_n bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o manuscript_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o finish_v in_o 1615._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o certain_a article_n be_v compose_v touch_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n usher_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o ireland_n and_o by_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n king_n james_n approve_v of_o they_o also_o although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v roman_a catholic_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o to_o spread_v evil_a report_n of_o vsher._n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o puritanism_n which_o be_v no_o little_a heresy_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o artifice_n to_o render_v those_o odious_a who_o appear_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o oppose_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o missionary_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o make_v in_o ireland_n indeed_o the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v and_o wherein_o heresy_n consist_v but_o it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n mortal_o hate_v puritan_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o puritan_n as_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n 16._o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v a_o irish_a divine_a to_o write_v to_o usher_n who_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o define_v puritanism_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o strange_a heresy_n but_o usher_n have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n to_o justify_v himself_o some_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n settle_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n give_v it_o he_o immediate_o and_o
with_o this_o dignity_n which_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n because_o they_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o neither_o because_o he_o be_v a_o primaâ—e_n himself_o of_o one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o diocese_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o ecclesiastic_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o clergy_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o a_o appeal_n before_o the_o primate_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n be_v that_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o st._n cicilian_a in_o his_o difference_n with_o donatus_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n as_o that_o of_o â—ome_o who_o will_v draw_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o attribute_v that_o right_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o vandal_n under_o their_o king_n genserick_n destroy_v all_o africa_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v since_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n whither_o or_o no_o england_n ever_o depend_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o have_v its_o primate_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n for_o although_o london_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o tacitus_n be_v already_o famous_a through_o commerce_n notwithstanding_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o capital_a the_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n reside_v there_o and_o the_o emperor_n constance_n father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a die_v there_o if_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v its_o liberty_n the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o want_v this_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o treatise_n which_o follow_v those_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o usher_n the_o author_n establish_v for_o a_o foundation_n that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o priesthood_n and_o royalty_n be_v join_v together_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o whole_a authority_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o nominate_v abiathar_n to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o other_o example_n insert_v in_o the_o request_n that_o be_v present_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a by_o all_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o convocate_v council_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o constantinople_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a for_o though_o the_o intrinsic_a authority_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o extrinsic_a nevertheless_o depend_v on_o the_o imperial_a seal_n to_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o public_a law_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v patriarch_n be_v not_o erect_v but_o by_o the_o council_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o author_n evident_o demonstrate_v this_o dignity_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o it_o but_o by_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v for_o the_o capital_a of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o empire_n to_o convince_v these_o who_o be_v most_o prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v relate_v but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o last_o council_n save_o one_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr thou_o and_o m._n justel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperarèt_fw-la neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolic_a institution_n as_o he_o observe_v but_o a_o motive_n pure_o temporal_a therefore_o also_o the_o same_o canon_n grant_v to_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n the_o first_o rank_n after_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v also_o honour_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o imperial_a throne_n after_o that_o the_o author_n descend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a diocese_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n this_o verse_n only_o be_v a_o proof_n on_o it_o ad_fw-la penitùs_fw-la toto_fw-la divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la it_o be_v also_o further_o justify_v by_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o the_o english_a celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n and_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o west_n have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n he_o show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o parliament_n under_o henry_n the_o 8._o who_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n be_v not_o a_o new_a law_n but_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v maintain_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v void_a in_o england_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o thence_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v asperse_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o schismatic_a because_o it_o have_v not_o raise_v altar_n against_o altar_n that_o it_o have_v keep_v its_o ancient_a government_n and_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v itself_o there_o be_v add_v to_o these_o treatise_n the_o advice_n of_o john_n barnesius_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o much_o disapproved_a these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v incense_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n owe_v any_o homage_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v cause_v this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n will_v again_o receive_v into_o his_o communion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n without_o render_v it_o dependent_a on_o he_o until_o a_o council_n may_v cure_v the_o evil_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n and_o it_o be_v long_a since_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n of_o barnesius_n for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n under_o queen_n mary_n ask_v he_o absolution_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o omit_v not_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o he_o may_v send_v a_o exactor_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o st._n peter_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v this_o apostle_n shall_v open_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o retain_v his_o patrimony_n upon_o earth_n barnesius_n confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o please_v arm_n the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o general_n council_n the_o modern_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n declare_v by_o these_o council_n this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o holiness_n but_o humble_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v back_o so_o fine_a a_o kingdom_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o this_o poor_a monk_n have_v be_v very_o ill_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o paris_n stripe_v of_o his_o habit_n tie_v like_o a_o fierce_a beast_n and_o uncompassionate_o drag_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o cast_v into_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o miserable_o expire_v a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n i._o part_n the_o subject_a critic_n and_o divinity_n we_o have_v not_o see_v until_o now_o but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o great_a man_n the_o
ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o she_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o deacon_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o yet_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a six_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o dr._n wake_v treat_n of_o it_o at_o length_n we_o will_v omit_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o xii_o article_n where_o there_o be_v many_o book_n see_v that_o concern_v this_o subject_a seven_o we_o receive_v say_v the_o english_a expositor_n with_o equal_a veneration_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n provide_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n attribute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v show_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o church_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o reject_v tradition_n but_o only_o the_o tenet_n and_o superperstition_n which_o rome_n pretend_v to_o justify_v after_o this_o way_n eight_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n the_o english_a acknowledge_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o solomon_n song_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o reject_v other_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n these_o book_n have_v our_o respect_n even_o before_o we_o know_v by_o read_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o read_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a write_n ii_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o contest_v that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o concern_v their_o number_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v receive_v it_o also_o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v usurp_v this_o privilege_n nor_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o force_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n iii_o when_o any_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v faith_n the_o best_a way_n to_o appease_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v say_v as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o correction_n iu_o dr._n wake_n go_v on_o and_o say_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v either_o among_o the_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n truth_n enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o truth_n requisite_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a in_o any_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v altogether_o nor_o become_v whole_o erroneous_a because_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o though_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o if_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o convince_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v so_o far_o be_v afraid_a to_o bear_v with_o he_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o do_v be_v that_o he_o alone_o maintain_v christ_n divinity_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n v._o and_o so_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v to_o her_o child_n what_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n idol_n and_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o mr._n wake_n will_v undeceive_v they_o for_o say_v he_o though_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v more_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o those_o have_v that_o follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v that_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o be_v among_o we_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v other_o opinion_n or_o superstition_n that_o destroy_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v act_v conformable_o to_o their_o and_o our_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effectual_o fall_v into_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o infant_n communion_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o both_o party_n ten_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a think_v that_o as_o she_o yet_o conserves_n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o learn_v and_o leave_v off_o their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o profess_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v may_v be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o put_v their_o error_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o but_o that_o ill_a use_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o this_o charitable_a grant_n the_o expositor_n limit_n it_o as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o its_o error_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o solid_o refute_v which_o render_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a ii_o that_o they_o that_o live_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o the_o other_o iii_o that_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o laic_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n hope_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v whereas_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v that_o live_v christian-like_a in_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v condemn_v roman_a catholic_n for_o the_o error_n they_o profess_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o popish_a superstition_n leave_v the_o protestant_n through_o motive_n of_o interest_n and_o ambition_n and_o maintain_v tyrannical_a and_o superstitious_a tenet_n against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n eleven_o as_o for_o idolatry_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a doctor_n who_o live_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z the_o catholic_n object_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o kingdom_n change_v opinion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o proof_n that_o of_o six_o author_n
into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o before_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4.4_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o book_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o after_o he_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n or_o order_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o assembly_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o reject_v or_o admit_v the_o book_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n there_o be_v many_o prophetical_a write_n which_o we_o shall_v miss_v undoubted_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n be_v oppose_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o god_n give_v credit_n enough_o to_o moses_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n exod._n nineteeen_o 14._o and_o his_o write_n never_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o assembly_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o their_o book_n be_v receive_v or_o how_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o conduct_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o adore_v without_o comprehend_v its_o way_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o owe_v this_o obligation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o rabbin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o general_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v the_o title_n of_o depositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n rom._n 3._o several_a other_o question_n of_o critic_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o these_o letter_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n if_o boaz_n 69._o espouse_v ruth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n of_o next-a-kin_n what_o motive_n compel_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n if_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v command_v peace_n to_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o seven_o nation_n be_v except_v and_o not_o contain_v among_o those_o to_o who_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 15._o that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v of_o their_o number_n see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v a_o guile_n upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o their_o ally_n that_o this_o have_v be_v swear_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o break_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v offer_v peace_n but_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o have_v demand_v it_o a_o conjuncture_n upon_o which_o god_n pronounce_v nothing_o and_o which_o seem_v even_o to_o exempt_v they_o also_o submission_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n see_v joshua_n 11.9_o and_o compare_v the_o example_n of_o rahab_n jos._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v obtain_v this_o alliance_n by_o deceit_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o palestine_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o people_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v idolatry_n and_o a_o employment_n be_v give_v they_o which_o keep_v they_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o people_n which_o the_o israelite_n conquer_a they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n who_o david_n make_v tributary_n it_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o daughter_n of_o jephtha_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v yes_o divers_a question_n be_v put_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n if_o it_o canbe_n administer_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v hour_n or_o by_o laic_n upon_o which_o occasion_n our_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o this_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o have_v the_o public_a stoop_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a custom_n and_o that_o a_o protestant_n who_o threaten_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n have_v already_o abandon_v it_o see_v he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v no_o order_n but_o that_o which_o he_o establish_v l.lxx._n other_o question_n upon_o baptism_n of_o infidel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o l._n xcviii_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v moses_n make_v alteration_n in_o his_o write_n and_o those_o who_o suspect_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o live_v a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o compose_v it_o upon_o the_o memoir_n of_o this_o lawgiver_n common_o do_v cite_v to_o prove_v their_o hypothesis_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o there_o be_v name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n that_o of_o genesis_n chap._n fourteen_o 14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o five_o king_n unto_o dan_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o josh._n nineteeen_o 47_o and_o judge_n xviii_o 29_o that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v before_o leschem_n or_o lais._n mr._n alt_v answer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v three_o city_n of_o this_o name_n leschem_n and_o lais_n be_v perhaps_o different_a city_n to_o which_o the_o danite_n give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o of_o genesis_n be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o three_o city_n situate_a near_o the_o source_n of_o jordan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a source_n of_o jordan_n and_o this_o source_n be_v but_o ten_o mile_n from_o sidon_n whereas_o lais_n seem_v to_o be_v distant_a enough_o from_o it_o judg._n xviii_o 7_o 28._o this_o same_o source_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v at_o the_o south_n of_o naphtali_n and_o asher_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o these_o two_o tribe_n shall_v permit_v the_o danite_n to_o seize_v upon_o city_n which_o be_v fall_v unto_o they_o by_o lott_n nor_o that_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n to_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n give_v public_a adoration_n be_v erect_v so_o far_o from_o their_o land_n judg._n xviii_o 18_o 30_o 31._o all_o this_o make_v our_o author_n believe_v that_o lais_n be_v situate_a near_o joppe_n more_o than_o forty_o mile_n from_o sidon_n since_o it_o be_v say_v it_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sidonian_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o subsist_v by_o commerce_n and_o that_o its_o government_n be_v democratick_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o that_o famous_a republic_n l._n lxxx_o and_o the_o letter_n lxxxiii_o lxxxiv_o lxxxvii_o lxxxviii_o be_v burman_n and_o alting_n and_o treat_v of_o several_a question_n wherein_o these_o two_o divine_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v prophetical_a the_o cxiv_o contain_v two_o curious_a question_n of_o morality_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o wear_v modest_a ornament_n and_o to_o get_v his_o livelihood_n in_o make_v lace_n ribbon_n peruke_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o letter_n be_v two_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o its_o name_n judaic_n hebraic_a and_o holy_a the_o second_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o teach_v man_n this_o tongue_n the_o manner_n of_o think_v well_o as_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o dialogue_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sebastian_n mabre-cramoisy_a 1687._o in_o quarto_n p._n 402._o and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o aristus_n and_o eugenius_n here_o we_o find_v the_o same_o form_n and_o politeness_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o best_a author_n do_v by_o a_o delicate_a hand_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o more_o charm_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o thing_n than_o with_o the_o pleasant_a
the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o execute_v it_o 71._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o felix_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n desire_v of_o he_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o surgeon_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ever_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o impurity_n felix_n refuse_v because_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v since_o justin_n relate_v this_o to_o show_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o commit_v horrible_a uncleanness_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_a calumniator_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n high_o admire_v this_o action_n of_o origen_n when_o first_o do_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o a_o enormous_a crime_n origen_n be_v so_o ill_o treat_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o unkind_a usage_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a in_o year_n that_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n severus_n persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n die_v the_o 211_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n origen_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n a_o place_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o continue_v not_o there_o long_o demetrius_n recall_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v again_o his_o employ_v of_o catechist_n this_o charge_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o one_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o bestow_v his_o leisure_n hour_n in_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v dare_v to_o engage_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o so_o little_a help_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o master_n be_v one_o huillus_fw-la a_o jew_n patriarch_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n origen_n have_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o he_o instruct_v in_o humane_a science_n and_o in_o religion_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n name_v ambrose_n with_o who_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a application_n during_o many_o year_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o occupation_n demetrius_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n desire_v he_o immediate_o to_o send_v origen_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v thither_o but_o soon_o return_v to_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o to_o depart_v to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o caracalla_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n design_v severe_o to_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o origen_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o palestine_n where_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o laic_a the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o public_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o demetrius_n cause_v he_o soon_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o have_v complain_v to_o theoctist_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o employ_v that_o be_v never_o before_o give_v to_o a_o laic_a although_o these_o two_o bishop_n produce_v to_o he_o many_o undoubted_a example_n thereof_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o mammea_n mother_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o origen_n send_v often_o for_o he_o and_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v religion_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o apply_v himself_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o dear_a ambrose_n to_o compose_v commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o he_o general_o maintain_v seven_o copyist_n that_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v notarii_fw-la from_fw-la nota_fw-la to_o mark_n because_o they_o write_v in_o cipher_n as_o fast_o as_o person_n speak_v who_o invent_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o attribute_n it_o to_o cunius_n other_o to_o tyro_n the_o free_a man_n of_o cicero_n and_o some_o again_o to_o one_o aquila_n a_o free_a man_n of_o maecenas_n these_o notary_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o 13._o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n carth._n say_v on_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o register_n all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v preserve_v the_o debate_n hold_v in_o council_n and_o the_o homily_n speak_v extempore_o whereof_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o all_o complete_a the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v although_o they_o have_v much_o defame_v he_o for_o his_o pretend_a error_n that_o st._n jerom_n once_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o become_v open_o of_o their_o number_n say_v this_o in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o draw_v on_o himself_o the_o same_o hatred_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o those_o shadow_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o which_o be_v fit_a only_o to_o fright_v child_n who_o imagination_n be_v weak_a enough_o to_o receive_v impression_n mere_o from_o appearance_n gen._n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la vellem_fw-la cum_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la habere_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la flocci_fw-la pendens_fw-la imagine_v umbrásque_fw-la larvarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la natura_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la terrere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la angulis_fw-la garrire_n tenebrosis_fw-la origen_n be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o work_n by_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v into_o greece_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n trouble_v by_o some_o heresy_n he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n make_v a_o short_a stay_n at_o caesarea_n where_o theoctist_n and_o alexander_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n without_o his_o seek_v the_o least_o after_o it_o and_o with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n more_o effectual_a demetrius_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v this_o news_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o discover_v a_o hatred_n he_o have_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o person_n who_o learning_n and_o virtue_n have_v render_v he_o much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o himself_o think_v to_o cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o handsome_a pretence_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n then_o it_o be_v he_o reproach_v he_o with_o that_o weakness_n commit_v in_o his_o youth_n viz._n the_o cut_n off_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o synod_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a and_o expel_v he_o alexandria_n but_o these_o proceed_n do_v no_o injury_n to_o origen_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priest_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egypt_n nevertheless_o the_o insult_v of_o his_o enemy_n oblige_v he_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v alexandria_n for_o ever_o and_o entire_o to_o give_v up_o his_o charge_n of_o catechist_n to_o heraclas_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o man_n of_o a_o profound_a learning_n and_o great_a virtue_n one_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o origen_n to_o take_v his_o mind_n more_o easy_o off_o egypt_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o less_o regret_n be_v as_o 64._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o his_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o heathen_n that_o be_v his_o swear_a enemy_n who_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o brutality_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o choice_n he_o rather_o prefer_v cast_v a_o few_o grain_n of_o incense_n to_o a_o false_a deity_n he_o add_v that_o origen_n after_o this_o dare_v no_o long_o continue_v at_o alexandria_n but_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o crime_n ever_o
clement_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v say_v that_o sovereign_a reason_n have_v be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o to_o create_v to_o produce_v to_o beget_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plato_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o reason_n be_v beget_v or_o produce_v from_o nothing_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n will_v entire_o change_v and_o that_o several_a of_o these_o change_n have_v happen_v afore_o the_o revolution_n begin_v which_o now_o comprehend_v we_o one_o may_v see_v in_o his_o politic_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o star_n will_v cause_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o earth_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o revolution_n that_o be_v it_o add_v he_o which_o our_o predecessor_n have_v say_v who_o have_v live_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o revolution_n and_o who_o draw_v near_o the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v assure_v we_o thereof_o and_o several_a be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o believe_v it_o now_o the_o stoic_n also_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o clement_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o disprove_v their_o thought_n and_o who_o fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n this_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v androgynes_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v four_o foot_n two_o head_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o member_n but_o that_o god_n afterward_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o banquet_n some_o rabbin_n have_v advance_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o ground_v their_o sentiment_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o diversion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o a_o opinion_n which_o these_o author_n serious_o embrace_v perhaps_o clement_n sport_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o thought_n of_o plato_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o liberty_n that_o perhaps_o he_o believe_v as_o his_o disciple_n origen_n that_o there_o be_v many_o allegory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n 4._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n clement_n testify_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o this_o thought_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o chap._n of_o genesis_n photius_n can_v reprehend_v this_o opinion_n without_o censure_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o abuse_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n when_o he_o find_v sentiment_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o express_v those_o thought_n which_o he_o believe_v antiquity_n shall_v have_v have_v because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o heresy_n in_o his_o age_n not_o to_o have_v they_o 5._o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o comprehend_v not_o and_o clement_n style_n be_v not_o common_o very_o clear_a it_o may_v happen_v that_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o photius_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o patriarch_n ordinary_o expound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v full_a of_o equivocate_a term_n which_o they_o use_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o term_n which_o express_v spiritual_a obscure_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o compose_a idea_n be_v necessary_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o define_v they_o or_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o apply_v thereto_o perhaps_o it_o come_v not_o once_o into_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o understand_v at_o least_o we_o see_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o expound_v themselves_o upon_o these_o obscure_a subject_n they_o use_v as_o obscure_v term_n 6._o a_o example_n may_v be_v remark_v thereon_o in_o regard_n to_o two_o reason_n whereof_o photius_n speak_v those_o who_o shall_v careful_o read_v the_o second_o tome_n of_o origen_n upon_o st._n john_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o establish_v a_o first_o or_o supreme_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o several_a inferior_a reason_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o precedent_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v only_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v become_v flesh_n because_o there_o be_v only_o they_o which_o animate_v human_a body_n for_o though_o the_o first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o he_o thus_o though_o clement_n have_v say_v what_o photius_n make_v he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o that_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o photius_n himself_o cite_v the_o son_n be_v call_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o paternal_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o paternal_a reason_n neither_o but_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v as_o a_o emanation_n of_o this_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v become_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n by_o these_o term_n the_o son_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o sequel_n perhaps_o clement_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o because_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_o intimate_v before_o who_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n photius_n who_o have_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o end_n of_o this_o passage_n may_v easy_o have_v equivocate_v concern_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o the_o jesuit_n schotus_n otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v altogether_o mistake_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o these_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o observe_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v thereof_o but_o we_o have_v another_o latin_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o clement_n and_o which_o be_v entitle_v commentariolam_fw-la primam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la s._n patri_fw-la in_fw-la epistolam_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la epistolas_fw-la s._n joannis_n apostoli_fw-la there_o be_v indeed_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o note_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a version_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n or_o only_o extract_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o the_o latin_n translate_v something_o of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o make_v change_n therein_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a as_o have_v be_v object_v to_o ruffinus_n it_o be_v even_o needless_a to_o seek_v so_o far_o for_o example_n of_o this_o ill_a custom_n see_v we_o have_v one_o concern_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o clement_n whereof_o cassiodorus_n speak_v thus_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v expound_v in_o greek_a the_o canonic_a epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o subtle_a thing_n but_o also_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v without_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v translate_v he_o into_o latin_a so_o that_o have_v take_v away_o what_o will_v scandalize_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o purify_v may_v with_o more_o safety_n be_v read_v ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la sed_fw-la aliqua_fw-la incaute_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la transferri_fw-la fecimus_fw-la in_o latinam_fw-la ut_fw-la exclusis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la offendiculis_fw-la purificata_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ejus_fw-la securior_fw-la posset_n hauriri_fw-la beside_o this_o clement_n compose_v five_o treatise_n which_o be_v lose_v 1._o the_o rule_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o judaizer_n 2._o of_o the_o passover_n 3._o of_o backbiting_a 4._o dispute_v concern_v fast_v 5._o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n direct_v to_o the_o neophytes_n after_o the_o particular_a remark_n which_o be_v make_v
the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v insensible_o mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o become_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o hebraick_n language_n iv._o he_o examine_v in_o the_o four_o article_n the_o work_n of_o many_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o philon_n josephus_n justus_n etc._n etc._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remark_n after_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o greek_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o mention_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o he_o assure_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o father_n that_o that_o which_o oblige_v st._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o have_v read_v the_o rest_n he_o remark_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confine_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n mr._n du_n pin_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o conveâ—tion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o budeus_n prove_v in_o his_o pandect_n that_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n for_o these_o they_o have_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o name_n vi_o he_o end_v this_o dissertation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o first_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o of_o saint_n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n age_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr itself_o he_o begin_v with_o criticism_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o agbar_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n to_o agbar_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v person_n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n that_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v original_o that_o of_o st._n matthews_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syraick_n and_o chaldaic_a character_n mr._n du_n pin_n prove_v here_o that_o they_o be_v different_a not_o only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o saint_n matthew_n but_o also_o because_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n absolute_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o last_o have_v translate_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o st._n matthew_n in_o his_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o last_o argument_n since_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n which_o distinguish_v these_o two_o gospel_n here_o confound_v they_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o 39_o pag._n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a contradiction_n of_o that_o father_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v always_o say_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o st._n jerom_n treat_v express_o of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n he_o often_o cite_v these_o same_o book_n as_o holy_a scripture_n ib._n p._n 72._o speak_v diverse_o by_o economie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o entire_a latin_a translation_n of_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v certain_o he_o since_o we_o see_v in_o it_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n barnabas_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o follow_v not_o according_a to_o our_o author_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a when_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v it_o canonical_a who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v say_v st._n barnabas_n must_v be_v of_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o his_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a although_o '_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o he_o add_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v unbecoming_a this_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o all_o story_n and_o allegory_n 17._o but_o we_o must_v know_v a_o little_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o come_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o learned_a from_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v then_o if_o st._n barnabas_n who_o be_v original_o a_o jew_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v many_o passage_n since_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o fable_n and_o allegory_n he_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o what_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o great_a simplicity_n he_o only_o relate_v a_o small_a number_n of_o orison_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o add_v some_o prayer_n and_o a_o few_o external_n ceremony_n to_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n have_v regulate_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v down_o the_o way_n of_o celebrate_v it_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 21._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n and_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n who_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o he_o only_o advance_v it_o as_o a_o popular_a tradition_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o form_n give_v we_o a_o table_n of_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n the_o vulgar_a the_o aquilean_a the_o eastern_a and_o roman_a where_o one_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o and_o observe_v considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o instance_n the_o term_n catholic_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o for_o 35._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aubespinus_fw-la and_o beoregius_fw-la who_o believe_v they_o very_o ancient_a and_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o counsel_n hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o
be_v not_o forbid_v the_o last_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v few_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v morality_n there_o be_v many_o table_n at_o the_o end_n some_o chronological_a one_o observe_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a author_n flourish_v with_o that_o of_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n other_o that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a work_n from_o the_o supposititious_a there_o be_v also_o alphabetical_a index_n for_o author_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v on_o de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la historicae_fw-la autore_fw-la ludovico_n ellies_n du_n pin_n saerae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theologiae_n parisiensis_fw-la doctore_fw-la a_o historical_a dissertation_n upon_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n 1686_o in_o 4to_n the_o author_n speak_v very_o free_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o independence_n of_o king_n superiority_n of_o council_n and_o other_o point_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n cause_v many_o dispute_n between_o france_n and_o rome_n which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o run_v into_o a_o actual_a schism_n yet_o it_o do_v into_o a_o virtual_a one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v something_o very_o humble_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o its_o divine_n have_v not_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o asylum_n of_o providence_n for_o in_o fine_a never_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o infallibility_n and_o to_o dispute_v eternal_o upon_o pretension_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o by_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n which_o the_o two_o party_n agree_v upon_o i_o mean_v tradition_n be_v not_o this_o eagle_n against_o eagle_n and_o rome_n against_o rome_n it_o not_o this_o to_o discover_v its_o nakedness_n to_o all_o passenger_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o if_o this_o last_o remedy_n be_v want_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v our_o faith_n permit_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v examine_v what_o mr._n du_n pin_n say_v in_o his_o 7_o dessertation_n which_o be_v in_o very_o good_a latin_n he_o propose_v in_o the_o i._o to_o show_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o show_v the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o great_a body_n into_o metropolis_n jurisdiction_n archbishopric_n exarchate_n and_o patriachates_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v these_o different_a dignity_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o beginning_n all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o original_a term_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o observe_v their_o rise_n and_o different_a change_n the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a he_o believe_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o now_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o know_v before_o the_o four_o age_n when_o they_o some_o time_n give_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a town_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n among_o the_o greek_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v very_o well_o that_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o order_n theâ—_n ought_v to_o add_v a_o title_n with_o the_o real_a thing_n signify_v but_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n they_o must_v therefore_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o a_o abuse_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o cure_v by_o join_v with_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n it_o signify_v simplicibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la say_v the_o author_n speciosum_fw-la archopiscopi_n nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la haud_fw-la difficile_fw-la fuit_fw-la at_o subject_n as_o alijs_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sibi_fw-la subere_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—_n a_o facile_a there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n in_o italy_n archbishop_n who_o have_v no_o suffragans_fw-la what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o word_n patriarch_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a account_n of_o the_o variation_n and_o fortune_n of_o this_o word_n and_o may_v be_v surprise_v to_o those_o that_o imagine_v ecclesiastic_a affair_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o astonish_v say_v the_o abridger_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o mr._n du_fw-mi pin_n prove_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o rank_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o certain_a city_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n by_o those_o who_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n in_o capital_a town_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o province_n because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n show_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o if_o any_o difference_n happen_v among_o they_o wherein_o they_o need_v advice_n or_o determination_n this_o introduce_v a_o custom_n that_o displease_v not_o these_o pastor_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o deducea_n title_n and_o right_n to_o possession_n natural_a order_n require_v it_o and_o when_o nature_n will_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o she_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o first_o age_n the_o archiepiscopal_a degree_n of_o hierarchy_n begin_v to_o form_v itself_o which_o afterward_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o custom_n and_o then_o the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o when_o some_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o many_o province_n their_o prelate_n have_v also_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n become_v the_o principal_a one_o the_o first_o in_o the_o west_n the_o second_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o three_o in_o south_n constantinople_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n after_o it_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o because_o of_o its_o primogeniture_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n acquire_v privilege_n beyond_o other_o seat_n either_o by_o time_n learning_n or_o the_o liberality_n of_o their_o synod_n thus_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n well_fw-mi sibi_fw-la vindicarunt_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o synod_n concess_n a_o receperunt_fw-la he_o give_v many_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o advance_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o metropolis_n after_o which_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v regulate_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o gaul_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o primate_n which_o some_o french_a metropolitan_n enjoy_v he_o be_v very_o large_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o maintain_v that_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o first_o rank_n but_o that_o its_o jurisdiction_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o 87._o suburbicary_n province_n since_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v the_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o patriarchate_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o ruin_v the_o priviledgs_n of_o all_o metropolitan_o he_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o be_v represent_v about_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o passage_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v when_o so_o many_o innovation_n be_v visible_a either_o that_o for_o some_o time_n the_o pope_n remit_v a_o part_n of_o their_o right_n or_o that_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o other_o prelate_n the_o first_o be_v much_o more_o unlikely_a than_o the_o second_o but_o there_o be_v another_o question_n which_o extreme_o perplex_v those_o that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o dispute_v viz_o how_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v so_o confident_o accuse_v of_o
destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 2._o n._n 25._o q_o 3._o cain_n who_o do_v he_o fear_n will_v kill_v h._n v_o 2._o n._n 27_o q_o 4._o christ_n why_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o suffer_v death_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 11._o cat_n hang_v full_a of_o kitten_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 3._o cain_n damn_v why_o so_o avouch_v v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q_o 8._o comet_n a_o dream_n of_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 2._o q._n 2._o crime_n whether_o to_o be_v pub_fw-la conf_n v_o 3._o n._n 2_o q._n 4._o cowkeeper_n daughter_n v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 1._o cloud_n and_o a_o fog_n the_o difference_n v_o 3._o n._n 5._o q._n 4._o contract_v when_o solemn_a whether_o it_o can_v be_v break_v v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 8._o child_z speaking_z when_o 10_o w._n old_a v_o 3._o n._n 10._o q._n 2._o carcase_n whether_o eat_v by_o vermin_n or_o louse_n v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 1._o creature_n whether_o all_o apprehend_v the_o same_o thing_n v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 7._o criminal_a his_o own_o executioner_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 2._o charm_n annulet_n love-powder_n any_o force_n in_o '_o they_o v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 8._o camel_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n v_o 3._o n_o 17._o q._n 8._o cambridge_n schol._n his_o extravag_n v_o 3._o n._n 20._o q._n 5._o coral_n why_o soft_a under_o the_o water_n v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 9_o carp_n why_o they_o breed_v in_o pond_n v_o 3._o n_o 24._o q._n 2._o contract_n whether_o one_o marry_v the_o other_o may_v v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 15._o compass_n their_o variation_n v_o 3_o n_o 25._o q._n 3._o cyrenius_n mention_v luk._n 2._o governor_n of_o syria_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 5._o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o no_o flesh_n see_v god_n how_o agree_v v_o 3._o n._n 27._o q._n 2._o communion_n which_o come_v nigh_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n v_o 3._o n._n 28._o q._n 4._o christ_n why_o do_v he_o pray_v be_v god_n himself_o v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 11._o court_n a_o mistress_n how_o to_o accost_v she_o at_o first_o v_o 4._o n._n 3._o q._n 1._o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n most_o win_v to_o a_o lady_n v_o 4._o n._n 3._o q._n 2._o create_v do_v it_o signify_v matter_n or_o only_a existence_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o n._n 4._o q._n 2._o concept_n of_o my_o wife_n i_o be_o sick_a v_o 4._o n._n 7_o q._n 6._o creature_n which_o strong_a consider_v the_o bulk_n v._n 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 10._o chiromancy_n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 11._o chequer_n why_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o alehouse_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 10._o comprehension_n whether_o necessary_a v_o 4._o n._n 11._o q._n 1._o christ_n be_v he_o baptize_v before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 4._o conyers_n collection_n of_o rarity_n whether_o best_o to_o expose_v they_o v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q._n 4._o christian_n which_o most_o in_o the_o right_a q._n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n v_o 4._o n._n 19_o q._n 9_o clergy_n man_n whether_o he_o may_v give_v bond_n to_o resign_v his_o live_n v_o 4._o n._n 23._o q._n 2._o conjurer_n can_v they_o absolute_o tell_v event_n v_o 4._o n._n 23._o q._n 4._o child_n find_v in_o the_o field_n run_v away_o unseen_a v._n 4._o n._n 23._o q._n 10._o cricket_n breed_v in_o a_o house_n v_o 4._o n._n 24._o q._n 2._o clergyman_n break_v his_o contract_n with_o a_o lady_n v_o 4._o n._n 24._o q._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o about_o long_a hair_n your_o thought_n on_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 24._o q._n 5._o creature_n allow_v for_o food_n whether_o sinful_a to_o kill_v they_o cruel_o v_o 4._o n._n 24._o q._n 6._o coal_n ten_o bushel_n lay_v on_o a_o fire_n make_v but_o a_o few_o ash_n v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 1._o christian_n which_o best_a precisian_n or_o moralist_n v_o 4._o n._n 29._o q._n 4._o canon_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 4._o n._n 30._o q._n 5._o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o war_n with_o licinius_n v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 6._o candle_n find_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 3._o crocodile_n sleep_v the_o indian_a rat_n shoot_v himself_o into_o his_o belly_n v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 9_o clergy_n wife_n and_o child_n why_o unhap_n v_o 5._o n._n 8._o q._n 2._o christ_n bear_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o know_v v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 1._o covenant_n about_o circumcision_n v_o 5._o n._n 25._o q._n 1._o circumcision_n whether_o all_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 25._o q._n 2._o circum_fw-la whether_o a_o seal_n of_o faith_n v_o 5._o n._n 25._o q._n 3._o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n do_v it_o seal_v child_n v_o 5._o n._n 25._o q._n 4._o circum_fw-la what_o be_v its_o privilege_n v_o 5._o n._n 25._o q._n 5._o child_n what_o right_o to_o covenant_n transaction_n v_o 5._o n._n 26._o q._n 6._o covenant_n do_v it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o at_o age_n v_o 5_o n._n 27._o q._n 2._o covenant_n if_o not_o of_o god_n appointment_n why_o etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 27._o q._n 3._o ‖_o critical_a remark_n upon_o the_o pretty_a fancy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n 1._o sup_n p._n 8._o ciampini_n examination_n of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n 1._o sup_n p._n 13._o coast_n of_o france_n 1._o sup_n p._n 19_o content_v why_o no_o body_n meet_v it_o 1._o sup_n p._n 24._o cave_n literary_n history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o sup_n p._n 6._o consubstantiation_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o most_o absurd_a 5._o sup_n p._n 25._o q._n 25._o †_o critical_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n p._n 289._o chardin_n voyage_n into_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n p._n 90._o collection_n of_o some_o curious_a piece_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o mr._n des_n cartes_n p._n 182._o cicero_n office_n with_o graevius_n note_n p._n 189._o curious_a observation_n on_o infect_v p._n 236._o caves_n history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n p._n 321._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n work_n 9th_o edition_n p._n 365_o clement_n epistle_n p._n 388._o curious_a miscellany_n or_o the_o journal_n of_o physics_n by_o the_o curious_a in_o nature_n of_o ger._n p._n 401._o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n of_o eloquence_n present_v to_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 419._o clergymans_n letter_n to_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o second_v the_o pope_n intention_n about_o nakedness_n p._n 424_o clerkson_n discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n p._n 438_o comber_n answer_n to_o mr._n clerkson_n of_o liturgy_n with_o a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o general_a use_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 443_o cocquetin_n famous_a speech_n p._n 111_o d._n *_o design_n of_o the_o athen_a gazette_n n._n 1._o col._n 1_o v._n 1_o dream_n their_o cause_n and_o pleasure_n v_o 1._o n_o 2._o q._n 6_o divorce_v person_n whether_o they_o may_v marry_v v_o 1._o n_o 4._o q._n 2_o die_v in_o infancy_n v._n 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 10_o dead_a to_o appear_v and_o live_v again_o v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 11_o depart_v whether_o any_o knowledge_n of_o earth_n v_o 1._o n_o 20._o q._n 5_o defect_n natural_a in_o the_o parent_n v_o 1._o n._n 22_o q_o 2_o distraction_n whether_o ever_o pleasant_a v_o 1._o n._n 22_o q._n 11_o dog_n his_o overtake_v the_o hare_n v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q_o 6_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n a_o parable_n or_o history_n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 6_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 9_o decease_a do_v they_o walk_v v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 3_o death_n what_o be_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 3_o distraction_n etc._n etc._n why_o it_o take_v away_o reason_n v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 2_o drunken_a man_n how_o a_o fright_n recover_v he_o v_o 2._o n._n 5_o q._n 2_o dream_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o a_o gar._n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 3_o dolphin_n why_o be_v follow_v a_o ship_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 5_o death_n whether_o a_o indisposition_n of_o the_o organ_n v_o 2._o n._n 9_o q_o 5_o dog_n why_o link_v together_o v_o 2._o n_o 9_o q._n 8._o dog_n why_o he_o always_o turn_v round_o v_o 2_o n._n 9_o q._n 9_o devil_n whether_o a_o corporeal_a sub_v v_o 2._o n._n 14_o q._n 5_o devil_n whether_o drown_v with_o the_o sw._n v_o 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 6_o death_n